This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
A John Thomas Louviere Novel Published by Black Lake Publishing Company
Copyright © 1999 & 2008 All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. Published in the United States by Black Lake Publishing Company First Edition
“……..BEWARE, FOR HEREIN LIES THE SALVATION OF MAN AND THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND.”
“I will ascend into Heaven; I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. I will sit also upon the Mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north. I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most high.” -Isaiah 14, Verses 13 & 14 -
Amidst the serenity of Heaven, there was uneasiness, a
rumbling; in the air there was a feeling of impending doom, of a battle brewing. The perfection of Heaven, a universe without sin, a universe where only good exists, was being tainted and giving way to a new and dangerous order, an order of evil! God had known that this would eventually happen. He knew of the inevitability of evil, for without evil, there could be no good. And without good, there could be no evil. Both were interdependent of each other. The Creator, a perfect being, had created Heaven as a perfect and sinless home. A place devoid of evil. For a perfect being should not live in a non-perfect environment. But the Almighty desired companionship, and so created the angels to love and glorify him. When God had created the angels, He hadn't wanted to create a bunch of mindless beings with no choice but to worship Him. He wanted them to worship Him out of love and respect. So He gave them all a free will. Lucifer was the most beloved of all of God's angels. In the beginning, he had loved God as much or more than all of the angels in Heaven. Lucifer was the most beautiful angel and the closest to perfect; the closest to God of all the angels. But Lucifer grew tired of worshipping God and became resentful at the prospect of serving Him throughout all of eternity. Although he was a close to perfect being, a flaw was developing... Envy. Lucifer had begun to question God about creation. But only God could fully understand creation; therefore, even if He had wanted to, God could not have answered the inquisitive angel's questions. This refusal to answer questions regarding creation angered Lucifer. It angered him so, that he began voicing his displeasure with God to the other angels of Heaven. “God claims He loves us, but will not share His knowledge with us. Is that the way that He repays us for our love and loyalty? We devote our lives to Him to keep Him happy, and
A great rumbling came from the heavens. you should not try to poison the minds of innocents. it is you who are weak minded. ‘Oh God of peace and love. Suddenly the light of the sky dimmed until all were engulfed in total darkness. I seek to enlighten them. not speak against Him behind His back!” “Michael. I seek to show them the truth!” “Lucifer. So great was the quake that even the once fearless Lucifer took a step back in caution.” it echoed. “YOU HAVE SINNED AGAINST ME AND HEAVEN. A great light appeared overhead. They had never before witnessed such a spectacle. you are blind to the truth. FOREVER!” "But Lord. “SO FOR YOUR SINS. YOU HAVE DEFILED MY HOME. “You tell me not to poison the minds of the innocents. one of God's most loyal angels. I BANISH YOU AND ALL OF THOSE WHO CHOOSE TO FOLLOW YOU FROM HEAVEN. An overpowering voice boomed across all of Heaven. have You forgotten about the great powers you've given me?” Lucifer replied. you should go to the Master. “YOU DARE MOCK ME IN MY OWN HOME? IT IS I . do You dare lower yourself to banish one of Your own creations? Isn't that too blatant a show of Your great power? Maybe it is I who will banish You!” he said mockingly. If you are discontented.2 what does He give us in return? He keeps us ignorant. He keeps us in servitude!” “HE GIVES US LOVE IN RETURN. “Lucifer. YOU HAVE TAKEN THE SPLENDOR OF HEAVEN AND REDUCED IT TO DARKNESS!” The pause that followed was short and powerful. God is beauty. God is truth.” Lucifer responded.” As the two argued.” a voice rang out from the heavens. the throngs of angels that had gathered looked on in stunned silence. It is you who try to poison the minds of those around you. It was Michael. but it is you whose mind has been poisoned. but you refuse to see. It was the voice of God! “LUCIFER. The truth is all around you. The ground shook at Lucifer's feet. God is love.
It is you who will defend the gates of Heaven. SATAN. Satan began to gather his forces and retreat into the wasteland to contrive a plan to invade and conquer Heaven. there would always be one to replace him. NOT YOU WHO CREATED ME. But even though evil is inevitable. Oh Lucifer. the Lord continued. YOU ARE A DISEASE THAT EATS AT THE HEART OF MY DOMAIN. “I will not leave. I shall not have it infect my home! Hence Michael. Lucifer and all of his followers found themselves standing outside the gates of Heaven. my beloved Archangel. “You want to rule over your own Kingdom. you and all who follow you shall be gone from my Kingdom and descend into Hell!” With that. Therefore.” As the echoes of God's voice went silent. NOW I SHALL BANISH YOU AND ALL WHO FOLLOW YOU FROM MY HOME. You shall meet Lucifer outside the gates of Heaven. Heaven had now been thrown into civil war! Meanwhile.3 WHO CREATED YOU. can You not destroy Lucifer with the wave of your hand? It is You who gave him life.” God then handed Michael the sword. I shall bestow upon you this sword cast in gold and bejeweled with the most precious stones of Heaven. you defended Me against the words of Satan. He and his banished angels will fall through the ground. Lord! I will storm Your gates and capture Heaven for myself!” As the words faded in the air. there was a great flash of light and in an instant.” “But Lord. then. Can't You take that life away?” “Michael. If he were no more. It was more beautiful than anything that Michael had ever seen. God was also gathering His forces. you will strike the ground at his feet with the sword. now I make you my Archangel. prince of darkness. “It possesses the power of My vengeance. Once you stand before him. “Michael. by God. but Lucifer is the king of evil. you shall. it is true that I could take Lucifer's life with a wave of my hand. down into the . I won't destroy him. you will rule the darkness.
Lucifer's angels. Satan cackled in disdain. Positive and negative forces were about to collide! Suddenly the black clad angels stopped and Lucifer stepped forward out of the stealth of the fog greeting the Archangel.” Michael then turned and made his way to the gate of Heaven. Lucifer's voice boomed out -. lay in waiting in the distant fields. On his way.” After a long pause Lucifer once again directed his attention toward Michael. Eerie shadows were illuminated by the ghostly fog outside the gates of Heaven. that they can never enter paradise again. Evil will never infect My home again! Once Satan and his followers have fallen. Only one with purity and absolute love for Me can remove the sword. is He so afraid that he will not meet me in battle?” Michael replied. As the Archangel Michael and his forces passed through the now tarnished golden gates of Heaven. Satan. For even as we speak. the sword should be placed at the gates of Heaven. “But instead. kiss my feet. so He has sent me!” A chorus of laughter came from the angels standing behind Lucifer. "He does not choose to do battle with you.4 bowels of the earth. drawing the sword from its sheath. a spark of energy in the air. once it has been placed there. and denounce God as your master. your will shall be done. If you fall to your knees. I will spare you!” More laughter came from the deposed angels just behind Satan. So go forth. the Archangel assembled a handful of angels loyal to God. “You come for me with a sword? Don't you know you can't stop me with such an inferior weapon? Michael. There was a tension. “Where is your God. clad in black. Michael. you amuse me!” . I will show you more compassion than your master has shown you by sending you here. “You?” Lucifer chuckled.cutting the silence like a knife. "Why I can destroy you with the blink of an eye. Satan and his forces ascend upon the gates of Heaven!” “I love you Lord. The battles between good and evil will be fought there from now until the end of time. Michael stepped forward. your almighty master. and led them to battle. and do the will of God. the forces of Satan advanced slowly upon them.
“Lord. Once again the bejeweled towers of Heaven shone with infinite beauty. It then swallowed Satan and his followers sucking them down into the huge crater that had been formed by the quake. followed by a loud silence. the Archangel leaped forward. “it has only just begun…” . Michael returned to tell God of his great victory. Lucifer has been banished from Heaven forever!” A tear formed in God's eye. They began to fall into emptiness until they crashed into the bowels of the earth. and he turned away in sadness. did you not hear me? Satan has fallen! Why do you weep? The rebellion is over!” “Alas Michael. The eerie fog that had gathered outside the gates dispersed and was replaced by the eternal light of God. A loud rumbling began.5 Then. with lightning quick reflexes. “I denounce you. Michael and his band of angels then passed back through the gates to the cheers of myriads of angels. “God. my God.” came God's reply. The ground beneath the great Lucifer began to quake. my beloved. Satan!” With that he plunged the sword into the ground at Satan’s feet. Multitudes of God's angels could be heard in choruses rejoicing and celebrating his glory. Then the great crevice that had swallowed them closed. Once back inside. the dutiful angel placed the sword at the gate as God had instructed him to do. Triumphant.
and data from previous discoveries. the backdrop of the Dead Sea. CHAPTER 1 andal Miguel Pfeiffer watched as the sun was slowly setting in the west. with its many caves situated on the brightly colored plateaus of the Judean Desert. In particular.” Pfeiffer then went back into deep concentration. Randal also believed that a legendary sword existed. Looking around at the vistas surrounding him he thought to himself. and might be somewhere in this area of the Qumran valley. And Professor Pfeiffer wasn't just some foolish little man R . These documents were believed to possibly contain some of the sacred mysteries of the faith and the covenant between God and man. He believed that even though these were said to be ‘just stories’ or fables. looking over his notes and the findings from the day's digs. truly existed.. A biblical archaeologist. “This is as close to God as you get. Behind him. Pfeiffer had heard of a secret order of priests and the sword through local folklore. he was searching for artifacts and documentation dealing with a secret order of priests dating back to sometime around the time of Moses. and author of many books on the subject of religious history.6 PART I IN THE BEGINNING. there was more than just a chance that the order of priests and even the sword existed. As the story goes God allegedly entrusted these priests with certain religious artifacts and documents. he was here in the Judean desert once again searching for ancient documents and manuscripts pertaining to the evolution of scriptural teachings. The last remaining rays of sunlight danced on the Dead Sea like the sparkles of light cast from a large prism.. In earlier expeditions to the Holy Land.
In several of the documents discovered by Pfeiffer's archaeological team on earlier expeditions. Pfeiffer and a team of archaeologists had discovered several manuscripts dating back to the Essenes. practicing self-denial and shunning earthly pleasures. Keepers of the Faith. (the two major religious groups of the Jewish hierarchy at the time). they held property in common. More than intuition was the basis for his interest in this. Randal had heard of the Brotherhood of the Sons of Zadok from some of the townspeople in a remote village nestled in the Qumran valley. more spiritually fulfilling life in the Judean desert. In addition. and Director of Excavations at Jerusalem's Museum of Theological Art. The Essenes were a Jewish religious sect from Palestine that dated back to many years before the time of Christ. Disagreeing with the actions of the Sadducees and Pharisees. During that earlier expedition. none of Professor Pfeiffer's other colleagues had ever heard of the Brotherhood either. Ten years earlier. These references had intrigued Professor Pfeiffer. They had been mentioned in too many texts and earlier manuscripts for him to just ignore the possibility of their existence. Living by farming and other simple work. Holding a degree in archaeology from Johns Hopkins University and being a Professor of Religion at Columbia University. He truly believed that the sword and the order of priests existed.7 shooting in the dark. he had served as Professor of History of Religions at The University of Rome. and members ate a common meal prepared by Community Priests. In fact. spending many hours a day in prayer. because he had never heard of the Brotherhood prior to these discoveries. his latest expedition. The life that John the Baptist (from the bible) led suggests that he may have been influenced by the Essenes. They strictly observed Jewish religious laws. Keepers of the Sword. there was mention of an order of priests known as the Brotherhood of the Sons of Zadok. The Essenes were ascetics. he had the credentials to be taken seriously. the Essenes had broken away from them to pursue a purer. It would have been easy to write off . not to mention the various other awards and honors he had received in his chosen field.
Pfeiffer had learned. but Professor Pfeiffer had a feeling that The Brotherhood did exist. These priests. and its possible whereabouts. After quizzing some of the locals in the valley. The only reason Pfeiffer had stumbled upon them was because the locals had learned to trust him during his earlier expeditions.8 the stories as folklore. one of his scouts. They were entrusted with the Sacred mysteries of the faith. came up to wish professor Pfeiffer a good night. the Sons of Zadok became the keepers of the Alter of the Temple of Jerusalem. They respected that and considered him their friend. He cared about the land and the people that lived there. showed up again when God punished the Israelites after they had strayed from him. A few elite elders to whom the information about the order had been entrusted had handed down the information in secrecy from each generation to the next from the time of Moses to the present. and Randal Pfeiffer was determined to find proof that the Sacred Teachings and the sword did indeed exist. They must have kept their secret well. As the sun vanished. The Brotherhood was a secret order of high priests that were considered the elite among the Sons of Zadok. The sword. It had accounted for many important discoveries in his illustrious past. had been entrusted with the mysteries of the faith. along with knowledge of a sword believed to possess the powers of God. . The Elders in the surrounding villages had all revealed information to him indicating the existence of this secret order of priests dating back to the time of Moses. The knowledge of the sword. believed to have been used to cast the devil from Heaven at the beginning of time. he had become more certain in his beliefs that the Brotherhood existed. Abdul. the only light in the camp came from the campfires and lanterns placed throughout the area. or old wives tales. Biblically. because it was only up until Pfeiffer's recent inquiries into the sword’s existence that it had been taken seriously enough to warrant an expedition into its whereabouts. And he had a way of following his sixth sense. had been given to these priests for safekeeping. thus the Brotherhood sprang from that tribe. Also there were rumors of a Sword of Righteousness believed to be in their possession. The Sons of Zadok were from one of the few tribes that had not strayed.
Surprisingly. who had heard of the .” “Good night. Although they weren’t religious artifacts. Potters and craftsmen of certain eras tended to use the same style in crafting their wares. What had been found in three years of work had been mostly pottery and farming implements. Abdul.9 “Good night Professor. and so far. anywhere between sixty-three B. tools. After watching Abdul disappear into his dimly lit tent. Somewhere around sixty three A. And the Professor's financier's patience and money wouldn't last forever. I feel we are getting close. Professor Pfeiffer turned his attention back to his notes. and he knew the artifacts found were from that same time period.C.” Pfeiffer was in such deep concentration. and by the type of materials they used in constructing them. and other artifacts. heading to his own tent for a much-needed night’s rest.D. during that particular age. “Did you want something. and the time of Christ. An ambitious Roman captain.” Abdul smiled and left. They had found many artifacts that were believed to have belonged to the Essenes. Chronology on such items can be dated back by determining the way in which they constructed their utensils.. a legion of Roman soldiers had come into the Qumran Valley to put down the Jewish Revolution. the reality was that Pfeiffer was getting frustrated. Abdul?” “I was just wishing you a good night. So Professor Pfeiffer knew that the site he was exploring dated back to the time during which the Brotherhood had lived. my friend. but nothing of any real religious or historic significance. Despite his positive demeanor. But so far. they had found no new information to support earlier theories that the Brotherhood existed. very few human bones were found. His team had been in the valley for three years. Tomorrow should be a very productive day. Out of the corner of his eye. he noticed Abdul standing there. Those that were found were carbon dated back to around the time of the Essenes. there was no concrete evidence suggesting that the Brotherhood or the sword existed. they had been helpful in dating the site back to the time of the Essenes. that he hadn't heard his associate speaking to him.
and just a few hundred yards from a building in the Wadi Qumran. Professor Pfeiffer had carefully followed the trail of Josup and the areas that the High Priests of the Sons of Zadok had occupied. The sound of the wind began to play . Qumran. 12 miles southwest of Khirbet. the Roman captain. Millions of bright stars illuminated the sparkling sands of the Judean Desert as the professor looked on in wonder. the scientist sat back and began rubbing his eyes. In the distance the rumblings of wild dogs engaging in combat were accompanied by the ghostly sound of the desert wind brushing its sandy surface. Time and money for the expedition were running out and he knew that if there wasn't some breakthrough soon. All of his research and information had led him to this area at the northwest corner of the Dead Sea. As fate would have it. It was getting late now. A handful of High Priests from the Brotherhood were warned in advance of the impending invasion. remaining hidden to this day. he would have to end the expedition. Josup would never find the priests or the precious cargo that they possessed. Looking up.10 Holy Manuscripts and The Sword. But there were thousands of caves located nearby. once belonging to the Essenes that had been uncovered on a previous expedition. He could explore for a lifetime and still never find what he was looking for. he could declare himself ‘Caesar’ and even God on earth. He was sure this was the approximate area where the Manuscripts should be hidden. believed that if he could find this magic sword the possession of it would make him the mightiest soldier in the world! Even Caesar himself would have to bow down to him. Thus. led his soldiers into the Qumran Valley that Pfeiffer's expedition now occupied. Throwing his notebook to the ground. This building was believed to have been a library containing Holy Scriptures and teachings. And all of the work and research he and his associates had done would have been for nothing! “Damn!” he blurted out as the frustration of his situation set in. Pfeiffer noticed that everyone else in the camp had already retired for the evening. and managed to escape to hidden caves with the manuscripts and the sword. The Manuscripts and the Sword died in obscurity. Josup.
So the scientist decided to investigate. He scrambled after them. the wind began to blow stronger. groping into the blackness trying to pick up some of the scattered pages. a strong wind swept by him. attributing it to fatigue. “Settle down Randal. Professor Pfeiffer suddenly stopped in his tracks. the awestruck archaeologist looked on in astonishment as the fiery blue flames took on a solid form. It formed the likeness of a huge glowing sword. After watching for a while. a few farming implements and several tools. beckoning him on. Randal noticed a shooting star plunge to the earth. out of the corner of his eyes. A bright florescent blue light now emanated from a rock formation just south of the expedition site that they had been excavating for the past ten days. So far that site had yielded nothing of any significance. the young archaeologist noticed a faint blue light. “All this time with very little sleep and long working hours is starting to get to me!” Pfeiffer dismissed the sound of the laughter.11 tricks with Pfeiffer's weary mind. It seemed close. dripping from the sky above illuminating all that was around it! As he got closer. As the gray-haired archaeologist listened to the whistling wind and the sound of wild dogs in the distance. Pfeiffer realized that it must be only a couple of hundred yards away. blazing in immaculate blue flames. Possibly close enough to reach by foot. into the waiting darkness.” he tried to assured himself. Pfeiffer noticed what looked like blue fire. He watched. knocking several more of his notebooks to the ground and sending pages flying into the dark shadows beyond the camp's dull light. As he cautiously moved closer to the glowing formation. Still the . Professor Pfeiffer rubbed his eyes and began to blink. your mind is playing tricks on you. petrified by the distinct sound of malevolent laughter somewhere within the hissing sound of the wind. As he gathered the pages. Turning his gaze to the distant plateaus where the falling star had landed. Turning his attention back to the glowing rock formation. as the faint blue light began to get brighter and brighter.
but of an overpowering. Chill bumps ran the length of his body as the hair on the back of his neck stood up. Pfeiffer began his ascent. Finally. Pfeiffer held on tight to the rocks . His foot slipped. as he inched upward. emeralds. He slowly crawled up the steep formation bathed in the light coming from the mysterious sword. alexandrites and amethysts. crashing onto the desert below. As he approached the object. He began to question himself. the frightened man was suddenly immersed in darkness. sapphires. sounding like the laughter of a madman. the laughter became louder and more sinister in nature. the huge plateau looked treacherous and inaccessible. sweat dripping from his forehead as he continued to climb upward.12 aberration would not go away. The sword looked as if it were only about forty feet above him. Rocks in the formation looked unstable. He was scared! It was as if he stood in a portal between good and evil. the light of the sword being replaced with the blackness of the desert sky. The handle of the sword sparkled with gold. About thirty-feet above the sandy desert floor. Still. In fact they looked as if the slightest movement might set them into motion. it became more distinct. being pushed by his curiosity and the instincts of his sixth sense that had come through so many times before. As he got closer. After what seemed like hours the determined archeologist came to the bottom of the rock formation from where the sword's form had originated. The maniacal laughter that had accompanied Pfeiffer on this strange odyssey into the dark Judean desert grew to a feverish pitch. Even with this in mind. capable of vanquishing any enemy. vibrant supreme light. almost causing him to lose his balance. Reaching straight up. It was inlaid with every precious stone imaginable. his curious nature spurred him onward into the waiting uncertainty of the black night. Grabbing on for dear life. as he came within a few feet of the shining sword. rubies. “Is this an illusion. the struggling archaeologist began to fight his way back up the jagged wall. or could it be a message from God?” he decided to investigate further. The blade shined with a glow not like that of any earthly light. diamonds.
the shaking man shifted his weight onto it. The ledge collapsed abruptly. . The sound of the laughter and falling rocks faded as he lost consciousness. anchoring him to his only protection from certain death.. his body crashing against the sharp rocks as he fell into the emptiness of the lonely night. he decided to descend the rocky wall. What was he to do? He couldn't even see the rocks that his white-knuckled hands held onto so tightly.13 that now protected his life. opting to resume his search in the morning by the light of the sun. his body and soul vanishing into the deep.. he couldn't stay there all night. Finally. dark abyss. the archaeologist swung around to set his right foot. After all. Easing his left foot down until he could feel a sturdy place to put it. Once gaining his equilibrium. sending him tumbling downward.
There was no sign of the Professor. “Mr. “Calm down Abdul. “Perhaps he just stepped out for a morning walk. Mr.” Mr. Don't fly off the handle until we know for sure that something is wrong.14 CHAPTER 2 As the sun appeared from the northeast end of the Dead Sea. Savage looked at Abdul with the cool eyes of complete control. Savage. In fact. Professor Pfeiffer is missing.” Abdul's anxious expression revealed his concern for the missing professor. Savage acknowledged. Once the concerned guide was convinced that he would get no answer. “Mr. “Sahib. They were so busy checking equipment and notes from the previous day that they hadn't even noticed Professor Pfeiffer's absence. Savage was the most important man in the expedition. He didn't sleep in his bunk last night. are you all right?” Abdul continued to knock on the entrance to Pfeiffer's tent. Savage. Other than the professor.” the portly Mr. Pfeiffer's bed hadn't been slept in. banged diligently on the professor's tent door. thinking that something was wrong. he pulled back the door flap and entered. He was the man in charge of finances and took care of all of the administrative details of the expedition. Mr. Abdul. and tell me what's wrong. Professor Pfeiffer's excavation crew was just getting ready for the day's digs. Professor Pfeiffer is missing!” Richard Savage was Pfeiffer's right hand man. And I haven't been able to locate him this morning. Sahib. as far as he could tell. Professor Pfeiffer was usually the first of the team to rise. Things were just as they were the previous day when Abdul had last seen the professor! Abdul came rushing out of the professor's tent. Savage pondered the situation for a moment as he stroked the newly formed hairs on his chin. Savage. “Gather up a search party and we'll .
the professor struggled to his feet. As the scientist stood up. By this time. Moments later. Directly ahead there was a standing rock formation. If ever. man hadn’t visited it in a very long time. Savage surveyed the sides of the huge rock formation as his men drank water from their canteens. Rubbing the huge bump on his head. A few rays of light managed to illuminate the opening at the top of the cave that Professor Pfeiffer had fallen into the night before. the only light in the cave was what little bit managed to seep in through the small opening above. One of the guides noticed footprints leading from camp toward the cave sites to the east. Every inch of his body hurt from the nasty fall he had taken the night before. After assessing the situation further. Richard Savage stroked his chin hairs as he surveyed the scene.” replied the nervous guide as he rushed out the door of Savage's tent. the search party began to look for the missing Professor. entangling himself in a large mass of spider webs.15 look for him. Around the bruised man was nothing but darkness. After gathering their climbing gear the men began to scale the steep rock formation. “Surely Professor Pfeiffer wouldn't have tried to scale such a steep formation as this at night. Wherever the good professor was. Savage led his men forward in search of his missing companion.” But there were no other leads as to where he might have disappeared to. Mr. Half way to the cave site the search party lost the footprints in the shifting sand. Savage sent two men to scale the side of the treacherous plateau. How was he going to get out? About forty or fifty feet directly above him was the opening to the cave. the sun’s rays lit the skies enough to brighten the surrounding valleys and plateaus. Slowly. the Professor came into consciousness. Now the reality of the situation began to sink in. Succumbing to his common sense. The Dead Sea began to sparkle from the early morning sunlight. he momentarily staggered backwards. and it wasn't enough to .” “Yes sir. The small group of men rested as their leader checked out the steep incline before him. no other reasonable explanation for where he might have gone. Blinded by darkness.
Rubbing his eyes. coupled with his hopeless situation. he couldn't be sure of anything. he noticed the pointed end seemed to be positioned in just a way as to expose something at its base. Pfeiffer began to wonder if he was going mad. There was no chance of climbing the jagged rocks that surrounded him in his black confines. or some kind of concrete definition of his surroundings. yet so far away. The pale blue light drew him near. Staring at the opening in awe. Pfeiffer was starting to panic the futility of his situation sinking in. Either way. So close. “Enter here and fulfill your destiny. causing him to fall backwards onto the hard rocky . his sleeplessness. possibly in ancient Hebrew. The entrance to the cave was directly above him and there was no way to reach it. He recognized this to be ancient Hebrew writing from his earlier expeditions. Surrounding the entrance at the borders. a flicker of light appeared out of the corner of his eye. leaning against the rocky surface of the cave's wall. Groping around in the darkness Pfeiffer tried to get some kind of physical bearing on where he was. playing tricks with his sanity? Had he really seen the sword the night before? With the strain of the expedition. his curiosity pushed him toward the light of the sword.16 allow him to see anything beyond his immediate reach. Maybe all of these factors. along with his compulsion about the sword had finally pushed him over the edge of reality.” A loud cracking noise broke the silence behind him. Feeling around for a wall or anything that could give him an idea of the boundaries of his confines. like that he had seen outside of the cave. Surprised. across from him. a voice rang from the inner regions of his mind. startling the Professor. he turned in astonishment to notice an illuminated sword. Buried from years of deterioration. standing on end. Was the fall from the night before. he could make out time-faded hieroglyphics. like something in his subconscious mind telling him to reach into his destiny. When he reached the sword. He brushed the loose dirt from around the borders of the buried doorway. and the fall. Just when he was about to lose all hope. there was a natural outline that suggested some type of entrance was once there.
Professor Pfeiffer momentarily forgot about the aberrations from the inner sanctum of the mysterious cave. Looking up. There were miles and miles of caves. Having the feeling that he was on the brink of a discovery. When he turned back. rock formations. and many of his gut feelings had paid off in the past. and plateaus in this area. the dark-haired scientist was careful not to mention the strange events of the evening before. Two or three lifetimes at least. a familiar voice. Careful that . he had to find out for himself. the tedious chore of excavation began. gear was lifted up the side of the plateau and lowered into the cave. The next day. Had he just been hallucinating about what he'd seen. the glowing Sword had vanished! No matter. The rest of the day was spent gathering all of the excavation tools. Once set up inside. The campsite would also be moved next to the new rock formation containing Pfeiffer's newfound cave. It would take many years to search all of them. He decided to follow up on his bizarre sightings. if for no other reason than to satisfy his own curiosity. there was a shadow over the lighted opening to the cave. It was another human being! Yelling out ecstatically. “Master. lest someone think that he was losing his mind.17 floor. night and day until the task of uncovering the entrance and what lay beyond it was completed. After all. Pfeiffer didn't want to take the chance that he would be considered mentally unstable or unfit to finish out the expedition. The wearied man was being rescued! After a rope ladder was lowered freeing him from the cave. he had no other leads that might be productive in his search for the sword. “Master. He had this gut feeling. Two teams of excavators were to work in twelve-our shifts. are you down there?” the voice echoed. While giving reasons for exploring the cave. lanterns and climbing gear needed for excavating the cave. or was there something down there that could validate his search for the sword? Either way. the hopelessness from moments earlier had been replaced with gladness. Professor Pfeiffer began making plans to return to the cavern to explore it in more detail. are you down there?” It was a voice. Once again he was immersed in darkness.
a yell came from across the cave site. they seemed to tell a story. Intrigued and anxious to get to the bottom of the stairway. After two months of hard. almost fanatical. a secret passageway. Pfeiffer's strong drive turned to obsession. sometimes working double shifts in his quest for the sword. painstaking work. They also suggested a Deity looking over the expedition. and the punishment of the people. the workers moved at a snail's pace. He was now more determined than ever to find out. After scraping away the loose dirt and debris. himself was the first to notice the entrance to the new chamber. Inlaid hand carvings decorated the doorjamb. with the carving of a huge sword in the middle of the door itself! Once the doorway had been completely unearthed. Pfeiffer's seasoned crew of excavators reached the bottom of the staircase. by an unforgiving God. Pfeiffer. making their job long and cumbersome. Perhaps the Sword of Righteousness. the team discovered hieroglyphics surrounding the sword on the door. After further examination. suggesting a long journey across a great desert. Pfeiffer rushed to the other side of the cave to check out the commotion. Pfeiffer concluded that the entrance to the stairway had once been a secret passageway. What was significant about these hieroglyphs was their sequence. What wonders awaited him? Perhaps evidence of the Brotherhood. Pfeiffer spent tiresome hours examining every little piece of rock and stone. One of the workers had unearthed a cavity about three feet below the bottom of the cave's floor. but leading to what?” he thought to himself.18 while uncovering the layers of dirt and rock they didn't destroy anything that might be of importance to their findings. it was revealed that the cavity was actually the top part of an ancient hand carved stairway descending into the depths of the earth. As Pfeiffer stood examining one such pile of dirt and stones. Maybe at last he had found his destiny. “Interesting. He became a man possessed. a sin against that Deity. . to the point of relieving the workers and digging himself. Then a split among the people and an eventual conquest and settling of a new land.
even the metallic objects seemed to have been polished. the great door slowly slid open by itself. Shelves were carved into the rock walls and were lined with ancient clay urns containing scrolls of papyrus. The room. Pfeiffer attributed this development to the hot. They flashed lights into the adjacent room. Candles and sacred vessels garnished it. one of the panels on the wall next to the door shifted. . Among the items were scrolls. In the center of the room was a wooden table surrounded by chairs. At one end of the room was a beautiful altar. As they carefully scraped away the layers of rock and dust surrounding the door. it was as though caretakers had been keeping it intact up to that very same day! No dust. and adorned with gold. As the awestruck crew peered in. as if it were some kind of meeting place. dry climate in the area. As it did. The writings on the door told the story of Moses. After the discovery. professor Pfeiffer and his men stared in awe through the opening to the great chamber that lay ahead of them. Even though he had never seen the dry climate produce these kinds of results in all of his years of exploration in the area. Possibly even lead to the whereabouts of the Sword that Pfeiffer had desperately sought for years. As the dust cleared. no cobwebs. Now came the great task of removing the door. Time had not eroded any part of it. crafted in the style of the ancient Hebrews. the tedious task of removing. But the most incredible thing about the whole find was that it was completely intact. The walls sparkled with gold as the beams of light bounced off of them. They had stumbled into what looked like an ancient library! Entering the room. The loud rumbling of the door knocked loose rocks and dust from the great enclosure. tagging and crating every object was done. They had truly stumbled onto what could turn out to be an important discovery. this explanation sufficed for the moment. In fact. once illuminated. Pfeiffer and his cohorts meticulously proceeded to light and search every inch.19 Pfeiffer and his associates looked on in astonishment. careful not to disturb anything. they noticed a room lined in gold and filled with religious looking ornaments and artifacts. revealed beautiful hand carvings lining the top of the walls.
indicating that they may pertain to the history of the Sword. In all of the excitement of this historic find. he was content to wait and see what information would be revealed from the scrolls. and everything was loaded onto trucks to be sent back to Jerusalem for further study. Casts were made of the hand carvings on the walls in order to make replicas. As the sun was setting in the distance casting its shadows on what had been the campsite of this now historic expedition. more precise versions of Genesis. a strange feeling came over him. Before and after removing these items. he looked back over the Qumran Valley and the Dead Sea. It was a feeling of regret. heading back to the modern world that was Jerusalem. Although professor Pfeiffer was a little disappointed that no sword was found. which were carefully put into airtight containers were to be transported back to Jerusalem. as well as other manuscripts from before the time of Moses. the room was photographed extensively. it had been three and a half long years of hard work and it had taken a terrible toll on his mind and body. The scrolls. As the dust cleared from the last truck to leave the site. he would learn that the scrolls contained earlier. an underlying feeling that he had possibly entered a realm that should not have been entered. where under controlled conditions they could be unrolled and translated from the ancient Hebrew to modern language without damage. he realized how very tired he had become. there was one . religious ornaments and everything from the room that could be removed. After all. Now it was time for a rest. It would be entitled The Book of the Sword! As the dark-haired archaeologist watched the last of the artifacts being driven away. Another manuscript would be deciphered that would justify Pfeiffer's fanatical persistence in the expedition. Later. Even though there were numerous references to the Sword throughout the chamber there was no actual sword to be found. He pondered for a while and then dragged his weary body into his waiting jeep.20 fixtures. It had been a long time since he had seen modern civilization. Certain hieroglyphs were found on the clay urns that contained the scrolls.
in ancient Hebrew.” . inscribed in an untouched part of the mantle above the door of the chamber.21 artifact that remained unnoticed. ALL OTHERS BEWARE. FOR HEREIN LIES THE SALVATION OF MAN AND THE DESTRUCTION OF MANKIND. It read “ONLY THE HIGH PRIESTS OF THE BROTHERHOOD MAY ENTER THIS CHAMBER. An inscription.
an uneasiness she couldn't explain. reaching out to her.. Vanished into thin air. the anxious young girl realized she had collided into an old man that had been standing behind her. She decided to venture farther into the wooded area hoping to find her way out. “Why do you walk in the land of the damned?” the gentle voice echoed. “Give it to me!” . snaking its way through this seemingly evil enchanted forest. cloaked figure. Christy felt apprehensive. Christy bumped into something. It sent shivers up and down her spine. Backing away in horror. This time it spoke. the young woman tried to escape the sight of the ominous creature. Not happy laughter. cloaked figure standing there with its right hand extended forward. Standing before her was the malevolent presence of the hooded. All at once the pretty brunette became startled by the sudden appearance of a strange creature standing in front of her. the old man was gone. Besides being lost. Turning to investigate.. It was icy cold and its constant blowing made the branches of the already distorted trees take on hideous images amidst the stationary fog that engulfed them. she knew that something else was wrong. Before she could answer. He had a long white beard and a gentleness in his face that somehow gave her comfort in this God-forsaken place. As she backed away. barely audible in the distant background. but the sinister laughter of evil intention. CHAPTER 3 The wind twisted through the bare trees. It was a hooded. A low hissing sound filled her ears with a faint sound like laughter.22 PART 2 BEGINNING AGAIN.
Christy had the whole dorm room to herself for the weekend. then she was supposed to meet a few friends at the Buccaneer Club for the evening. including her roommate Valerie who was away for the weekend with her boyfriend. . always keeping to herself. Christy tried to calm down. but it had eluded her. the confused woman had tried to search inside herself for some kind of inner meaning. the kind of face that didn't need make-up. Christy was a new student at LSU. She used very little makeup and that worked perfectly for her.” the creature answered.23 “I don't know what it is. Do you want the boys to think that you are some kind of a circus clown?” her mother used to ask her. Still a little shook up from the dream she had had. Most of the day Christy would spend studying and doing some much needed chores. Jumping up. Christy slowly rose out of her bed and headed for the shower. the frightened young woman found herself sitting up covered in sweat in her bed at her dormitory room at Louisiana State University! It had been a dream. hoping a nice hot shower would help her to relax. The same dream that had haunted her so many times before since she had broken up with her husband. although she used it sparingly and it always looked nice. the cloaked figure began to laugh in the most hideous way imaginable! Suddenly Christy became very dizzy and the nightmarish scene that surrounded her began to swirl like a windless tornado. Turning on her radio. “What key?” the puzzled girl queried “You don't know? Then you are truly damned!” Cocking back its head. It would be her first night out since moving to Baton Rouge. a little more real! Since first having the dream. rangy girl with brunette hair and a nice figure. She had a pretty face. “Don't put your make-up on so thick.” the shivering girl replied. She rarely fraternized with her fellow students. But each time the dream seemed a little more intense. “The key to salvation. the young brunette proceeded to the bathroom. Ralph. very reserved. Christy Summers was a tall.
Jerking open the door. The frightened young girl groped around in the darkness grasping for anything she could hold on to. A sudden surge . She had chosen a higher calling. and Christy didn't want to seem anti-social. There was no time for partying and drinking and such things as that in Christy's life. her hand finally coming to rest on the towel hamper door. Scientists are baffled about the frequency of the earthquake activity and are determined to step up their research in the region. a strange chill flooded the bathroom. The young brunette gasped for air. she tried to swat the flies away from her face. She was terrified! The lights in the bathroom dimmed to the point where she was almost swallowed by complete darkness. “Eastern Iran was hit today by a major earthquake measuring seven on the Richter scale. Christy reached for a towel to cover her face and protect it from the flies. In an instant the bathroom became as cold as a walkin freezer! As she exited the shower stall. filling the air around her. In other news…. a foggy mist came from the young woman's mouth. Maybe it was her small town upbringing.” The sound of the shower drowned out the rest of the news broadcast. As Christy noticed the cold. A strange sensation ran up her spine as she grabbed something cold and scaly. thousands of flies started pouring into the tiny bathroom. choking on the flies as she inhaled. except for the fact that Kayla. That is why she had chosen to major in theology at LSU. she wanted to devote her life to serving God through her chosen field of religious archaeology.24 She wouldn't even have been going out tonight. Kayla was one of her only friends at school. That makes the fifth major earthquake recorded in as many months. As Christy showered. caused by her hot breath hitting the icy cold air. After much verbal prodding she had finally agreed to go out for the evening. Waving her hands wildly. but she didn't really enjoy the nightlife all that much. her radio was broadcasting the news. As she entered the bathroom. a friend of hers from Theology class had hassled her until she reluctantly agreed to go. After all.
the large snake's tongue darted out striking her in the face. are you all right?” Kayla repeated. Before the frightened woman could back away from it. trembling in complete fear at the terrible spectacle in front of her. Christy. laughing at her fear. Sights and sounds of demons danced in her head as she lay lifeless for what seemed like hours. and onto her bedroom floor.. she fell away from the serpent. it's me. Christy. Swaying side to side it hissed at her in a cadence that sounded like some foreign language. there was a snake in my bathroom. Baby?” Kneeling down next to her prone brunette friend was Kayla Rosenthal. She made her way to her knees and rushed to the door. “Kayla. Recoiling in circular motions. What's the matter. As it hissed. Looking at her with a human expression. “Now start from the beginning and tell Kayla . Christy was still aware of her need to escape. It was a man dressed in black! Before the gasping woman could catch her breath to scream again the figure standing before her just disappeared! Overcome with pure fear as the hissing laughter faded into the background the helpless woman fell into complete unconsciousness. the terrified young brunette let out a blood curdling scream and fell back through the doorway. but what she saw next made her blood run cold.25 of electricity caused the light to flicker on revealing the sinister figure of a long black snake coiled and facing her from the second shelf of the towel hamper. glaring back in malevolence. Christy slowly faded back into reality. It was terrible!” she said as she grabbed Kayla. Losing her composure.” “Christy. Calm down and tell me what happened. Barely conscious. her head lying in the lap of her friend. It was talking to her. Voices in her head kept repeating. Halfway there she bumped into something standing in the darkness.” Kayla lifted Christy up onto her bed and laid her down comfortably. “Just calm down. shaking hysterically. the serpent’s eyes followed her’s. “Christy. Christy became frozen in fear. Kayla.. are you all right? Christy. the huge black snake began hissing in what sounded like evil laughter. Christy. “Baby.
” Sobbing wildly. Just lie down and relax and I'll make you a nice cup of tea to calm your nerves. and I don't see any flies. The lights started to flicker and went out.. Kayla wrapped her arms around her hysterical friend trying to comfort her from the traumatic events of the afternoon. Flies began to fill the room.” The girls walked into the bathroom. tears pouring out of her eyes.. whoever was here is gone now. The towels were all neatly stacked and folded. Kayla cautiously reached for the door to the towel hamper.” Christy's voice was trembling and her body was shaking as she spoke. undisturbed. Baby?” Crying profusely. Kayla looked at Christy questioningly. honest!” “I believe you. there's nothing to worry about. “Baby. the confused young girl answered. There was no snake. “Anyway.” Christy gazed into her friend’s unbelieving eyes. and the lights flickered back on.there was a snake in my towel hamper!” Christy searched her friend’s eyes for a resemblance of belief. honey. So many flies that I couldn't breath without inhaling them.” . they were here. “I tell you there was a snake in there!” Christy shrieked in an emphatic voice. Suddenly it got very cold.. “Come with me. I think that someone is playing a practical joke on you. “Kayla.” Kayla said in as believable a tone as she could muster.and. so I started to feel my way toward the door. There was a man standing in my room!” “Who was the man. “I woke up and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Christy continued her story.” Christy was breathing erratically. “Christy. it’s not cold in here now. Baby. I reached for a towel to try to cover up my mouth and. “Calm down. Kayla spoke. he was standing in the dark. “And a man.” Christy gathered her composure and took a deep breath. I'll show you. I figured that there was some sort of an electrical problem or something.26 what happened. “I don't know. She jerked it open with one swift pull. she laid her head on her friend’s shoulder..
Trust me. I'm not so sure that I feel like it tonight. I'll go.” “Thank you.” Kayla interrupted. A night out will do you a world of good. tonight! We're still going out aren't we?” Christy hesitated for a moment. just get a few of your things together and we'll go. It was far enough away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Kayla held her agitated friend to her breast. “Tonight! You know. Kayla.” “Well. “I don't know Kayla. in a maternal gesture. come on. “Don't worry Baby. That was all right with Kayla though.” Christy replied. can I stay at your place?” “Of course dear. “Aren't you going to dress up tonight?” “What do you mean?” Christy questioned her friend. “Well. stroking her hair soothingly. “Please!” She probed her friend’s eyes for a sign. Finally Christy calmed down enough to talk. Christy. realizing that Kayla wouldn't take no for an answer. out in the sticks one might say. Staying cooped up isn't going to solve anything. Finally Christy backed down.. “Kayla. realizing that Kayla still wanted her to go out for the evening. I don't want to stay here by myself tonight. don't leave me alone.” Kayla countered.” As Christy was packing. both women searched for a sign of the other backing down.” the disturbed girl said with a quivering voice. “Kayla?” “Christy!” Kayla countered.” “Oh.” Christy said reluctantly. Just stay with me for a while. “Good deal. not saying a word.” Kayla's place was on the other side of Baton Rouge. you need to go out. Kayla walked in. Looking into each other’s eyes. They sat together for the longest time. “Get your stuff together and we'll go to my place.27 “No.okay. but just close enough to campus to be a comfortable drive to and . Kayla will stay here as long as you need her to. I don't know..
but they had almost known each other for a month now. and Kayla was determined to find out what that was. After the girls finished getting ready.” “I can't. . reminded Christy of an artist's canvas.” “You know Christy. Okay?” A quick look into Christy's eyes told Kayla to leave well enough alone. hidden secret. Christy grabbed Kayla's hand. coupled with the security of having someone to be with. the young brunette had managed to avoid answering. Babe. In fact. let’s just not talk about it. Ralph. “Okay baby.” As the two girls were leaving. and beside her interest in Theology. I'm going to give him a piece of my mind. let’s just go out and have a good time. she liked Christy and everything. finally calmed the young girl down. “The more I think of it. The sunlight of the Louisiana Indian summer shone through the still green trees as the girls drove Interstate Ten to Kayla's home. coming to Louisiana State University was means of getting away. and she would reveal the whole sordid affair. there was something about Christy's body language and evasiveness in answering that suggested some dark. They arrived at Kayla's and settled in. If there was one! So far.28 from class. the more it gives me the willies.” “Kayla. Kayla had an ulterior motive for asking Christy to go out with her for that evening. He's always playing practical jokes on everybody. before getting ready for the evening’s festivities. True. I'll bet it is that little bastard! The next time I see him. The serenity of the ride.” Christy replied. I've been thinking about it. they sat around Kayla's den chatting for a few minutes before their appointed date with the Baton Rouge nightlife. Maybe a few drinks would loosen Christy's lips. Kayla noticed that Christy was still a little tense. “Just try and get your mind off this afternoon. Puffy white clouds in the deep blue sky silhouetting the Cypress trees adorned with hanging Spanish Moss. and Kayla knew nothing more about her friend's previous life than she knew when they had first met! Every time she had questioned Christy about her home. all Kayla had managed to get out of Christy was that she had been married once. and I think it’s that weirdo.
Decorated with seashells. Missy was sitting at a corner table on the other side of the room. waving them over. There were only a few occasions that she had ever been in a bar in her lifetime. She was a cute. It was decorated with iron ornaments from old frigates and schooners and had paintings on the wooden walls of old ships and other sea-faring subject matter. Most students at LSU at one time or another used this bar as a starting point for meeting friends before heading out to the wilder. comfortable atmosphere. this place did seem to have a certain charm. As the girls entered the bar. sand dollars and reproductions of gold doubloons lacquered onto it. it was a laid back bar where students unwound after a long day in class. situated at the entrance of the LSU’s front gate. which also added to the relaxed atmosphere. Located on Chimes Street. and though she was a little nervous. The walls also were adorned with old sextants and other navigational devices from earlier times. It was bordered on the customer's side with a huge rope. short redhead. the decor reminding one of the type of bar you would find in the harbor of a seaport town. Missy. It'll ruin my reputation” Both girls began to laugh and got inside of Kayla's car. the sounds of rock and roll music bounced off of the walls and back through the smoke-filled room engulfing the people that were laughing and drinking and having a good time. It had a rustic. the bar top was unique in appearance. It was dimly lit. headed for the Buccaneer Club to meet up with their friend Missy. Outgoing and at times overbearing. like the kind used to tie large boats to the docks at the piers in harbor towns. So she decided to relax and try to have a good time. more exciting hot spots featuring the live entertainment and dance floors that Baton Rouge was famous for. everyone seemed to like the young . The Buccaneer Club was a local nightspot. with a very pleasant smile and a loud mouth. It was their friend. A familiar scream came from the other side of the room. well don't tell anybody. despite herself.29 “You are a nice person Kayla. which was also lacquered into it. and a good friend!” “Yeah. This was the first time that Christy had ever been in a place like this.
Perhaps on Monday. Christy?” Missy inquired. religion. “I thought you'd never get here. This subject. Surely one of the things he would speak about would be his now famous expedition to the Middle East. Christy was more comfortable with.” Sitting down. the girls became one with the ambiance of the bar. . including men! After going over the subject of the opposite sex in every detail.” Kayla winked at Missy. the topic of the evening changed to an interest they all had in common. Drifting slowly into deep conversation. Having met each other in their common Theology class. no one other than Professor Pfeiffer and a handful of language experts knew very much about them. After all nobody's actually seen the books. It had ended about a year earlier after finding lost texts from the Bible. to generate publicity and money for the good professor. ordering a couple of drinks to lighten the mood. “Well. And for your information. Professor Pfeiffer will shed some light on them. Even though Christy was straight. what's happening?” she said. discussing campus activities and other topics of interest. and his lecture would be on Religious Archaeology. Christy drank water. “They're still being translated. just watching the other two loosen up was enough to help her forget the upsetting events of the day that had her in such a quandary. all were looking forward to a guest lecturer who would be speaking at school on Monday. Since the manuscripts were still being translated. Kayla. but they didn't give much detail about the book’s content. Exodus and a curious manuscript called The Book of the Sword. “Well I'm not so sure that this whole Lost Books deal isn't some sort of scam. the girls immediately began exchanging pleasantries. knowing that Christy had more than just a passing interest in that subject. His name was Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. I've read a few articles about the expedition. “Hi. Sit down and take a load off. including earlier texts from Genesis. ladies. a subject he was a foremost authority on. “What have you heard about the lost books.30 redhead anyway.” Christy's eyes shifted to Kayla's with an irritated glare.
You see. but didn't hear. I shouldn't have said anything. bearded man staring at her from a dark corner of the room. I didn't think you'd get so upset!” “That's your problem. Before she could answer. All of the girls except for Christy. all three girls started to laugh and resumed the girl talk. Christy was still a little bit miffed at Kayla for speaking recklessly about one of her heroes. Truth was. He doesn't need to perpetrate a scam for publicity. After the brief tension between Christy and Kayla. I apologize.” Christy listened. Missy fixed her gaze toward three men that were sitting at the bar. will you forgive me…please?” Christy looked into Kayla's apologetic eyes. “What's wrong. “No need to forgive you Kayla. since her interests in Theology had developed so very long ago. He was of medium build. Her eyes had wandered off across the bar. She's had a rough day today. and had been. Professor Pfeiffer was one of her idols. “Please?” Kayla repeated in a voice of atonement. you shouldn't even kid around like that. with dark hair. You know. Kayla. lighten up. okay. burly. I know you didn't mean anything by it. She had a mean trick played on her. to a tall. “She's not feeling good.” “Well Kayla.31 Professor Pfeiffer is one of the most respected archaeologists in the world. Christy?” the redheaded girl inquired. While all of this was going on. and a face . How about changing the subject?” The two girls agreed. Christy. sometimes you just don't think!” “Christy. Missy and Kayla both noticed that Christy was suddenly very quiet and keeping to herself. Missy. their eyes gazing back at her and her quarreling friends.” “Christy. Kayla broke in. “Okay. that is. She went into deep concentration about the lecture.” Christy retorted in an aggravated tone. Through the darkness she was entranced by the most powerful eyes she had ever seen in her entire life. all but forgetting Monday's lecture. I was just kidding. playing the devil's advocate.
” Kayla responded. “Just like women do. “It's that man across the bar from us.” “Which one?” Both of her friends turned to look at the same time. Kayla and Missy lit up a joint on the way over to the Space Station. Jumping up in a panic.32 with deep lines in it revealing a long. eyes glued to the bathroom door.” “But he wasn't just looking. the club had space age flair. It's no big deal.” Kayla clasped Christy's hand in her’s affectionately. “He was there. Christy politely declined. The man never came out. but the man was gone! Christy went back to the table with her friends. “He was there and he was staring at me!” the distraught girl emphasized. lighten up. “Men have the right to look. a local discotheque.” Kayla was starting to worry about her friend once again. “Baby. the young brunette made her way through the crowd looking everywhere. “Huh?” Christy was startled back into reality.” Kayla reiterated. Piling into Kayla's car the three women departed the Buccaneer Club for the proverbial greener pasture. thus . Decorated like something out of a Sci-Fi novel. he keeps staring at me. Baby. he was staring at me! As if he knew me!” “Look. hard lifetime. the girls each took a final toke and put the half-smoked joint out. Before they knew it. “No need to get uptight. Christy. he probably just went to the bathroom or something. What do ya say?” Still distraught. but his intense stare kept drawing her eyes back to his. Sensing Christy's moral objection and fear of breaking the law. Baby. what are you staring at?” Kayla asked. They waited for a while. “Let's leave this place and go dancing. I swear!” “We believe you. she couldn't see him anywhere. Christy reluctantly agreed. the trio had arrived at the Space Station. uncomfortable with the concept of smoking dope. She tried to shift her glance away from him. As Christy turned back. The Space Station was a popular night spot with a lighted dance floor several miles from the LSU campus.
All of the sudden Christy's face grew serious again. Christy was getting hoarse from laughing so much. the girls had danced almost every dance and as the saying goes.” They finally took a breather. trying to play it down. causing the scared girl to turn a frightening shade of pale. but into thin air! Just like that. they had been propositioned to dance. Christy must have inhaled some of the smoke from the illegal substance. Being pretty young ladies. A renewed spirit of fun had come back into the evening as the girls sat at their table telling stories of guys. by the time they had gotten into the club. “It's that guy again. because by the time they arrived at the club. As she got right up on him. He's back!” The girls pretended to see him. opening her mouth to speak. Kayla quipped. drinking and generally raising hell. it's no biggie” Missy added. finding a table to sit at and rest weary feet! Christy had momentarily forgotten the trauma that had enveloped her at the Buccaneer Club. This lightened Christy's mood even more! As the evening progressed. . By now both of them were quite intoxicated. so he wouldn't slip away from her again.gone! Shaking and gasping for air Christy's heart began to beat real fast. “Well it bothers me and I'm going to put a stop to it right now!” Christy got up and walked toward the strange man.. It was now about one o'clock in the morning and the crowd was just starting to thin out a bit.33 the name Space Station. the one that was staring at me at the Buccaneer Club. billed as the ‘Largest sound system in the South’. Lights flashed in time with the beat of the dance music being played on the huge sound system. she had lightened up and calmed down. he vanished! Not into the crowd. “You can't dance and stay uptight. “It's starting to annoy me. She was careful to keep her eye on the mysterious stranger this time.. “Yeah.” “Don't let it bother you”. “What's wrong?” Kayla asked. They laughed and giggled until the wee hours of the morning crept up on them.
” Missy had met up with a guy she used to date and decided to stay. “What happened back there. I'm going to give him a piece of my mind.” Christy told her.” “Please!” she cut Kayla off.. After getting the door open.” the concerned girl added. it’s not Ralph. “OK.34 As Christy struggled back to the table Kayla noticed that she was white as a sheet! “I want to go home now. the redhead fumbled through her purse for her keys. gently sitting her down. “But Christy. I have a mind to…” “Kayla. She started to speak but Kayla interrupted. Kayla could see now by the look in her friend’s eyes that she was very upset and decided not to push the matter. vanished into thin air!” Kayla stared at Christy. “Ralph. “He disappeared. Baby?” Christy wouldn't answer. “I'll get Mike to take me home. “No. Finally the silence was broken.. did he do something to you?” After a short pause Christy answered. “Just calm down. Why. struggling in the darkness to get the key into the lock. we'll leave.” “You mean he left again?” Kayla asked. Kayla led her confused friend to the couch. he disappeared.” Christy didn't hear her.. she was far away in a distant place that she had tried to escape from not so very long ago. what does he have to do with all of this?” . He's found me.. my ex-husband. that asshole. “I hope you feel better Christy. Kayla. “You mean like magic?” Christy looked at Kayla with big. Kayla held her shaking friend's hand and tried to comfort her.” “Your ex-husband. The two friends went out to Kayla's car and started toward her house. Wait until I see that bastard. It's Si. Once at Kayla's. all of his practical jokes have gotten you upset. “Was it the guy in the club.” she said in resignation. Not a word was spoken between them as they made the lonely journey home. hazel eyes. not sure if she comprehended what her friend had just said to her.
. “I promise. Well. “Baby. don't cry. The clock on Kayla's wall was ticking loudly.” she sobbed. “Just tell Kayla all about it. Let it all out. Rocking Christy back and forth like a little girl in her mother's arms.. “Promise me!” Christy insisted. cutting through the silence like a knife. Putting her arms around Christy.” Kayla was still holding her tight. the young girl tapered off into a sordid tale from her past…. you wanted to know the reason I left home so suddenly and moved here. finally catching her breath.. he's my exhusband. promise me you'll keep an open mind. worried about her shivering friend.” her friend tried to calm her. she was scared to death! “Kayla. patting her maternally on the back.” Kayla assured her. and I'll tell you about it. the concerned redhead waited for her frightened friend to speak. Whatever was wrong with her wasn't just upsetting her. You wanted to know about my life before I left home to come to school. Christy was silent for a moment. dear. I promise.” She could feel Christy shaking violently. she held her tight.” Still shaking. and then began. but I've got to tell somebody. “Si Mehri'. The sobbing young girl gathered herself. “I've been holding this in for a long time.35 Christy looked at Kayla for a moment and started to cry. swallowing real hard.
keeping to herself. choosing to live in the neighboring town of Lafargue. she moved out on her own. Christy was always a quiet girl. Jonathan came from poor parents. The trees were green and full with leaves that would soon be turning the different colors of fall. she mirrored her mother's beliefs. It was the end of August. South Louisiana is predominantly Catholic. Her parents were a farming family. Lafargue was about ten miles down the road from the little farmhouse where Christy was raised. She became the librarian of Lafargue. Whatever he had gotten in life. Christy especially loved to read books dealing with religious subject matter (a part of her that she inherited from her mother). An avid reader. never allowing him time to attend Sunday services. It was on one of these outings that she met Si. Louisiana. the Louisiana Indian Summer. he had worked very hard for. 1980. Crowds of people were making their final pilgrimage to the clear blue waters and grassy hillsides of Indian Lake. Christy Summers was a devout Catholic. but very independent. so it wasn't unusual for Emma to raise her daughter in the Catholic faith. Staying at home.36 CHAPTER 4 Christy Summers’ birthday was December 25. and was happy with the simple life that she lived there. Raised in a loving household by loving parents. This accounted for Christy's high morals and strong religious convictions. Every now and then she would go out with her friends on the weekends to the local lakes and recreation areas. Christy was a hopeless homebody. enjoying the views of the Cypress trees overloaded . Other than religious subjects. the young brunette also loved the great outdoors. Hard work was Jonathan's religion and it kept him constantly occupied on his modest farm. With this in mind it was up to Emma to be the spiritual leader of the family. living in rural South Louisiana. which are in great abundance in South Louisiana. Emma made sure that she and her daughter attended Church regularly. When the young brunette turned nineteen.
” he said out loud as he wrote. I would .” “Are you trying to flatter me?” she asked in a flat tone.” he said in his Eastern sounding accent.” he repeated. He looked embarrassed. Swimming.37 with Spanish Moss. I'm not from around here. soaking up the final hours of sunlight before packing it in and calling it a day.” “Oh. Christy noticed that standing before her was the finest specimen of a man that she had ever seen. and the most piercing brown eyes a man could possibly own.” He laughed. a dark complexion. so she asked him to repeat it.” He dropped effortlessly to his knees. I'm from everywhere. the sun’s rays beating down upon her were interrupted by a shadow. “No ma'am. flattery will get you everywhere!” She couldn't believe what she had just said. one of the closing days of summer. with brown hair. His well-tanned body consisted of muscle on top of muscle! “Excuse me. As the young woman rolled over onto her back. She frowned. “Mehri'. “No. But there was something about this man that made her feel comfortable in his presence. She had never heard a name like that before. She looked up at him and smiled. He smiled back at her with a friendly smile. that's all right. You must not be from around here. picking up a stick and spelling it in the sand. Her friends had journeyed down to the edge of the shoreline near a group of young men swimming down the way from her. on this. “It’s just that you’re so beautiful that I had to come over for a closer look. Christy was lying on her straw mat.” she replied. He stood well over six feet tall. “I'm Si Mehri'. “I didn't mean to block your sunlight. sit down. skiing and volleyball were the order of the day here. I don't mind at all. It wasn't like her to be so forward. He continued to speak.” he said.” His answer seemed odd to her. “Do you mind if I sit down?” “Oh please. “M-E-H-R-I. “Are you making fun of me?” He sat up with a serious look on his face. “Because if you are. Clearing her vision and sitting up. “Strange name.
the excited young woman turned and ran to join her friends waiting in the car. the brunette quickly turned her attention back to Si. . Christy turned back to her newfound friend and yelled. “Who was that guy?’ Beth asked. girl. After a brief good-bye.” he answered.” she told him. “I've got to go. the girls decided to change the subject. They talked for hours. Pulling a pen and piece of paper from her purse.38 never make fun of someone so lovely as you. The rest of the ride was filled with softhearted chatter and laughter.” After a brief moment of sizing each other up. They all began to giggle.” “He sure was fine. She told him of her small town life and her job as a librarian. Finally. the dark haired stranger explained that he had very few friends. He broke the silence. His family traveled a lot. okay?” “Yes Beth” she yelled back half-heartedly. As soon as the excited brunette entered the car. becoming so engulfed in their conversation that when Christy's friend Beth began calling for her. Right before stepping into the car. just somebody I met. Being new to the area. handing it to her dark haired friend. but was raised all over the world. they didn't even notice. Christy smiled and wrote down her number. “Would it be too forward of me to ask you for your phone number?” “I thought you'd never ask!” the eager girl replied. “Call me!” “I will. Annoyed. Christy had thoroughly enjoyed the day. “Oh. they both relaxed and began to talk. Meet us at the car.” one of the other girls commented. the interrogation began. after realizing they weren't going to pry anything else from their friend. “Christyeeeeee! Christy!” her pretty brunette friend screamed until finally getting her attention. talk of boys and young girl's dreams. “It's time to go. searching his eyes for a sign of interest. He was from somewhere in the East.
Christy began fumbling through her purse for her highly elusive keys.” The small talk continued until Si finally asked the muchanticipated question. Christy had just finished blow-drying her hair. He was so handsome and so mysterious. It was almost seven by then.” “Hello. Si. “Yes. “I love a man that's punctual. in fact I was hoping it was you!” she answered coyly. It was her handsome young suitor.” “Are you really?” he asked. “I was so overwhelmed by your beauty. that I just had to call you. for at seven forty five. Christy? It's me. would you go to dinner with me tonight?” “Why. This intrigued the infatuated young woman. “Hello.” ‘No. She had to hurry if she was going to be ready for eight o'clock. I'm starved!” Christy ended the conversation giving him directions to her house. What time?” “What time can you be ready by?” There was a short pause. Si.” “I'm not that beautiful. so she didn't have much time to get ready. It made her want to know more about him. It would give me just enough time to get ready. Si began to speak. Christy's thoughts continued to turn to her newfound friend. and saying good-bye. not at all. rushing to put on her clothes and a quick make-up job. Scurrying to the bedroom. Christy peered around at the waiting Si . “Christy. And just in time. Opening the door. the doorbell rang. too. I'd love to. “Would eight o'clock be too soon?” “No Si. Finally she opened the door and hurried inside to a ringing phone. the excited young woman was ready. After a quick shower. I hope I'm not calling you too soon. because I think I like you.39 Once she had reached the door of her little apartment. the brunette quickly picked out something to wear for the evening. As she laid them out neatly on her bed. But I'm very glad you like me.” she thought to herself as she headed for the door. you see. that would be perfect. hurrying through her clothes.
They drove to nearby Lafitte. she made her entrance in a bluejean pantsuit with a pretty flowered blouse. “He's such a gentleman. Tall.” he observed. not at all!” she answered taking the flowers from her suitor. the young woman couldn't help but be impressed by the appearance of her newfound friend. yet with the shyness of a little boy. where it showcased her lovely face. After about ten minutes. He was different.” he replied. Nestled in his arms were a dozen roses! Not at all like any of the men Christy had dated in the past. “Like the sun on a newborn day. Looking at him. mainly because she had always felt very uneasy around men. dark and handsome. and an immaculately white pair of tennis shoes.” the young man said as he handed Christy the roses. After a nice.” Christy directed the young man to the couch as she excused herself." “How poetic. while I finish getting ready.” she thought to herself. She had never dated that much.” Making their way outside to Si's shiny new black mustang.” she urged him. layered just so. “Just have a seat. “Don't hurry. “Then let's be on our way. “I hope you don't mind that I was a little bit early but I could no longer deprive myself of your great beauty.40 Mehri'. “You look very beautiful.” Si stood up motioning Christy toward the door with the manners of a gentleman. Her hair was feathered back. I won't be but a minute. dressed in a pair of leisure slacks. “Come in. the young man opened the passenger side door allowing the smiling young brunette to enter the car first. Christy felt so at ease around him. they went to a nearby dance hall and danced the night away. that's very nice of you to say. come in. Si.” "Thank you. “I'm ready to go if you are. romantic dinner at Bon Temps. a local eatery. So masculine. . Louisiana. “No. a comfortable short-sleeved shirt. the dark haired stranger smiled back at her with the charm of a new born puppy.” she thought to herself. take your time. He entered her apartment like he was stepping onto an ancient Persian Rug.
“No Si. Si drove the young woman home. And she liked that! At the end of the evening. After catching her breath and composure she told him it was all right and excused herself. Without giving him a chance to explain Christy entered her apartment. before you hang up would you give me a . She was still shaking as she fumbled through the dark apartment searching for the light switch. It made her very uncomfortable. shutting the door quickly behind her leaving Si outside to ponder the consequences of his behavior. eventually down to her buttocks. the nagging ring of her telephone interrupted Christy just as she was about to fall to sleep. you’re starting to scare me!” Tears began to form in her eyes. Si noticed the fear in her eyes and finally backed off. this is Si. “Hello…” “Christy. After a glass of warm milk and a long soothing bath she finally calmed down enough to try to go to sleep. walking her to the door of her apartment. “I’m sorry Christy. “Si. almost dozing off. please don't!” He ignored her pleas.” His eyes were apologetic. After a couple of minutes of relaxation. Slipping his tongue into her mouth. her male companion had embraced her and started kissing her deeply. this was the first time that Christy had found herself in this kind of position.41 She enjoyed the way he doted on her. explaining that she had to get up early the next morning. Having led such a sheltered life. How could such a wonderful evening have ended this way? Si had been such a perfect gentleman throughout the evening and just like that turned into an animal. The way he opened doors for her and treated her like a lady. He seemed to always be trying to make sure that she was having a good time. Before the shy young lady knew it. he began running his hand up and down her spine. I guess I got a little carried away. I mean it. She tried to pull herself away from him but he held her firmly in his grasp.
After all.” Christy and Si said their good-byes and hung the phones up for the evening. please tell me that you forgive me. Thank you for your forgiveness. “Si. “It’s just that I've never met anyone like you and I guess that I just don't know how to act in the presence of a real lady. you are truly a special person. Christy became more and more enthralled with the young man’s personality. Except for his frequent but harmless tries at intimacy. Christy. a sweet wonderful person. and even though I probably don't deserve it. except for the episode at the door.” “Si. okay?” “I am undeserving of such an understanding friend. Call me tomorrow and we'll start over. Christy felt better after the call.” “Christy. okay?” “Christy. it was all just a little misunderstanding. it’s late. But true to his word.” “Si. Si and Christy would see a lot of each other. I'm very ashamed of the way that I’ve acted tonight. I'd never think that you were anything more than what you are. he never tried to force himself on her like he had done on the first night that they had met. just call tomorrow.” “I can call you tomorrow. I can promise you that it will never happen again. She didn't realize it but she was starting to fall in love with Siafold . I'm just disappointed that you'd think that I was that kind of girl.42 chance to apologize?” “I wasn't going to hang up Si. She quickly dismissed Si's behavior as the same as any other normal.” The sadness and sincerity in his voice touched Christy in such a way that she had no choice but to forgive him. but please tell me that you forgive me so that I might be able to sleep tonight.” Si choked on his words for a split second and then continued. I'm asking that you forgive me. there's no need to forgive you. That's all. Could you just call me at a more civilized hour and we can discuss it then. I will never be able to sleep tonight knowing that I have offended you so. In the weeks to come. it had been a wonderful evening. hot-blooded male and drifted off to sleep. he was more of a gentleman than any man she had ever known. The most fun she had ever had on a date.
Mehri'. Christy felt herself getting close to her new friend even though she didn't know anything about his past or where he had come from. Every time she inquired into his past, he managed to creatively evade her inquiries. All she had managed to find out from Si was that he was from somewhere in the Middle East, mainly from listening to his accent. Even though she didn't know anything about him, his worldly demeanor, his intelligence and commitment to being a gentleman had Christy contemplating the possibility of matrimony. After she’d been dating Si for several months, the impetuous young brunette finally decided it was time for Si to meet her parents. He seemed a little apprehensive about it at first but finally agreed, surrendering to Christy's persuasive charms. It was a chilly autumn evening at the farm of Jonathan and Emma Summers. Autumn leaves covered the ground of the Summer’s modest farm. Emma was busy in the kitchen preparing dinner for her daughter and her new friend. Jonathan was busy on his tractor plowing the fields for his winter crops, using the last minutes of sunlight to get as much done as possible. Si and Christy drove up right about five o'clock. As they reached the front screen door, the smell of fried chicken, greens and cornbread filled the air. Emma greeted them at the door and led them into the comfortable den of her and Jonathan's quaint little farmhouse. Si introduced himself and politely sat down. A few moments later, Jonathan came in from the fields. Si rose from his place on the couch in reverence. “Keep your seat, son,” Jonathan said as he extended his hand to Si in a friendly gesture. After the introductions were made, Emma and Christy excused themselves to the kitchen, leaving the men folk in the den to get acquainted, as was custom in this part of the country. Once the table was set, everyone moved into the dining room and sat down to a country feast! After a fine dinner, everyone retired to the den. Si had been fidgety all evening. Whenever the conversation had turned to religion, (and it often did, where Christy and Emma were
involved), Si seemed uncomfortable and would avoid the subject as much as he could. Christy's eyes, blinded by love, didn't notice the way he would avoid the subject. But Emma, through the scrutinizing eyes of a concerned mother, did notice. At the end of the evening, when Christy and Si were about to leave, Christy got her mother off to the side to ask what she thought of him. “He seems nice, dear” she answered nervously. “Just don't jump into anything, you’re still young and have plenty of time to meet people.” “You don't like him?” she droned at her mother in an uncharacteristic tone. “Why? He hasn't done anything for you not to like him!” The ensuing argument found the flustered brunette leaving in a fury. Christy felt that Emma was being unfair in her assessment of Si. But Emma felt justified in her feelings about him. Call it a mother's intuition, but for some reason she just didn't feel right about her daughter seeing this mysterious new friend. He seemed nervous around her and Jonathan all evening, never being able to look either one of them straight in the eye. His uneasiness with the subject of religion and his uncomfortable attitude just added to her suspicions. Despite his politeness, he seemed to be hiding something, and Emma could sense it. The trip back to Lafargue seemed very long. Christy was very upset and Si knew better than to speak just yet. As they pulled into town, Si finally spoke. “I don't know what has you so upset, but if you need someone to talk to, just remember, I'm here for you.” “Thank you, Si, I guess I just need someone to hold me right now. Would you do that for me?” Si stopped his car in front of Christy's apartment and without a word he answered her question. Taking her into his arms he began to hold her passionately. “Baby, you don't have to ask me to hold you. There is nothing I wouldn't do for the woman that I love.” Those words took Christy by surprise. ‘The woman that I love.’ Si had never used those words before. She burst into tears. “Si, you don't know how much I needed to hear that at this
moment.” They both embraced each other and melted together into one reality. After a few moments of meaningful embracing, Si pulled back and spoke, “Tell you what, how about we go over to my place and relax. I believe we could both use a relaxing evening.” “You lead the way,” the tearful brunette responded. Si started the car and headed back across town to his house. He lived in a quaint little gray colored, frame house just on the outskirts of town. It had a front porch and two large oak trees in the front yard. Si's house was nestled just off of a rural country road, hidden by trees and shrubs and other wild greenery. You couldn't see the nearest neighbors for all of the trees. Isolated from the rest of the world, it was the perfect home for such a mysterious stranger. Si pulled his car into his front yard under the larger of the two oak trees and parked. They both got out of the car slowly walking arm in arm into the house. Christy's mood had changed considerably from that of the earlier evening. Her earlier depression had been replaced by the giddiness of a young girl. She had all but forgotten her clash with her over-opinionated mother. With the words ‘Woman I love’, everything had changed! For the first time in their relationship Si had hinted at commitment. Si motioned for Christy to sit down on his couch then disappearing into the kitchen. Emerging moments later, Si carried two large glasses filled with ice and a golden liquid. Christy was not a drinking person, and with one sniff of the glasses realized that they contained alcohol! Pushing the glasses away, Christy expressed her disapproval. “Oh, come on Baby, I think we have something to celebrate. I have never felt this way about a woman before. Never have I been so in love. We are just having one little drink. It is only a sin to drink in excess and I would never ask you to do anything that you would feel bad about. I love you!” Reluctantly, Christy gave in. “Well, I guess it would be all right if I only had one drink.” Taking the glass from Si, Christy eyed it apprehensively finally lifting it toward her lips. As she raised the glass to her
mouth, Si reached his glass forward, clinking it to hers then raising it in a toast. “Here's to my future wife,” he pulled the glass to his mouth and drank. The words ‘future wife’ rang in her head, echoing profusely as the weight of the moment finally set in. He was proposing to her! Caught up in the moment, Christy raised her glass to her mouth and drank in a reflexive motion. All that was on her mind at this moment were the words ‘future wife.’ Gagging on her drink Christy was quickly brought back to reality grimacing from the bite of the strong alcohol. Si reached over to her, patting her back gently. “I'm sorry, Baby, it wasn't that bad, was it?” Smiling politely, the young brunette cleared her throat. “No, Si, it wasn't that bad. In fact it's kind of sweet, once you get over the burning in your throat.” “You see, I would never make you do anything that would hurt you. Look at this face, could this face ever lead you astray?” They both laughed, and Si raised his glass in another toast, “To us and all the happiness in the world.” She touched her glass to his and began to drink. After a few minutes of casual talk, the lovebirds finished their drinks. Si got up and put on some slow music. Melting into each other as one, the two slow-danced passionately into the evening. Whether it was the excitement of the moment or the drink starting to kick in, Christy began to feel a little flushed, like she was getting a fever. Within seconds she became weak in the knees, feeling like she was going to faint. “I think I'd better sit down, Si, okay?” “Are you all right, Baby?” He asked as he led her to the couch. “I'm okay, I just need a little fresh air, that's all.” After a moment she regained her composure. “What was in that drink anyway?” “The nectar of the Gods,” was his reply. Si stared deeply into the eyes of his female friend. Without a word, their mouths fused into one, his tongue probing into the depths of her mouth and into her very soul. It was such a long
and purposeful kiss, that immediately they fell into their own little world. There was no one else on the earth at this moment except for the two of them. Si began to run his fingers down Christy's spine. A bit uncomfortable with his advances at first, the young woman squirmed as he rubbed her back gently, but soon succumbed to his well-trained fingers. Releasing his mouth from hers, Si began to run his lips down the length of her neck, darting his tongue in and out of his mouth, licking her neck as he went along. All of the sudden he stopped. “Christy, would you mind if I lit a few candles? I find them so romantic.” She told him it was okay with her and he left the room. Soon he returned with five black colored candles, carefully placing them on the floor in front of them. Christy was a bit puzzled about this, but dismissed it as just another one of Si's eccentricities. He held out his hand and pulled her to the floor with him, lying down in the middle of the candles. Even though this seemed strange to her, his forcefulness was turning her on. She was becoming very aroused. No man had ever gotten her this aroused before! Not like this, feeling like she wanted to pounce on Si like a wild animal. “Come to me, my dear, and let me make you a woman!” Christy wanted to say no, trying to remember her Christian upbringing, but that all seemed remote to her now. At this moment there was only passion and an animal lust in her heart. They fell together once more, his lips crushed against hers and his tongue entered her mouth reaching for her throat. As she began to pant like a wild animal, the vibrant young dark haired man rolled over on top of her holding her in his arms so tight that she could not move. Her passion was beginning to reach a fever pitch. Being a virgin, Christy had never felt these feelings before. She just wanted to make love to him with everything that made her a woman. Si began to remove her clothing. She wanted to say no, but she couldn't. After taking her clothes off, he removed his pants. His penis was bigger than she had ever imagined it could be. It was rock hard, seeming well over a foot long in her
He began pulling in and out in slow piston-like movements. the scared young brunette tried to pull away. chanting words from some foreign language. she noticed Si. the pain became so great that she lost consciousness. The pain intensified! “Please. Her memory jogged by the shock of the blood on the sheets Christy relived the reality of what had happened on the night before. but to no avail. his face had an eerie. as if he were enjoying her pain. There was no way it was going to fit inside of her. take it out!” she begged. Startled at first. a terrible pain shot through her vagina and throughout her whole body! Feeling something damp. she thought. Christy looked around the unfamiliar surroundings finally realizing that she was at Si's house. A loud snore broke Christy's concentration. She was lost in her own world. As the overpowering young man entered her.” Hours later. the young woman awoke.natas fo nos eht rof. sliding his tongue down her neck. evil look of satisfaction. She couldn't figure out if it was the light of the candles mixed with her imagination or if he was indeed deriving some sort of pleasure from her pain. sound asleep. But she was so turned on that she quickly forgot her fear! Once again Si began kissing her passionately. Before she knew it. lying in his bed. In any event. He was no longer listening to her pleas. Natas uoy rof sihtodi . As she faded into darkness. the young woman looked down and realized she was sitting in a pool of blood. lying on the other side of the king-sized . still groggy from the alcohol induced fugue. Si. not knowing where she was. succumbing only to his animal lust! As she continued to plead with him it just made him pound her harder. a world of physical sensations. Christy felt a tremendous sharp pain shoot through her body! Screaming out in agony. “Natas uoy rof sihtodi . Sitting up. all she could remember was Si. Si was lowering his manhood into her. and was becoming very excited. Turning.natas fo nos eht rof. but the powerful man had her pinned down where she couldn't move. Illuminated by the surrounding candles.48 virgin mind.
“The key to salvation. tormenting her almost every night of her life. she bumped into an old man with a long.” he answered. “Then you truly are damned.. Then came the dream. cloaked figure standing at the edge of the abyss. She gasped in horror. Shivers ran up and down Christy's spine. the kindly old man vanished into thin air.” he answered. His face didn't even resemble Si Mehri'. It grew to such a feverish pitch that Christy couldn't stand it any more. never saying a word.” “You don't know?” he replied. It extended its bony right hand toward her. passing out.. she usually woke up. thick forest. A faint laughter from the distance made her feel even more uneasy. lost in the horror of the moment. “Why do you walk in the land of the damned?” he asked. becoming louder and louder. Sometimes strange little twists . “Give it to me!” She answered.” She became puzzled. Christy once again drifted into the protective world of her inner mind. running away from the unholy specter. Christy stood barefoot in the middle of a deep.. “What key. Christy stumbled into a hooded. motioning as if it wanted something from her. As the cloaked figure laughed in a malevolent. As she began to answer. In her haste. The shadows of the bare trees reached out with their arm-like branches into the darkness giving off images of ghostly figures menacing the foggy night around her. white beard. like the face of some wild animal as he slept. At this point. blood curdling laugh the faint laughter in the distance intensified and mingled with the specter's. Blood ran from his mouth as if he had just devoured some unwary prey. She backed away and turned. In his place stood the cloaked figure.49 bed next to her. but that of some hideous monster that you would see in some late night horror movie. His face was contorted. the dream that would haunt her from that moment on. There was something sinister about its non-verbal request. Gasping for air. cocking his head back in a hideous laughter. Perhaps it was just the wind. I know of no such key. Walking into the misty darkness trying to find her way out of her ungodly confines. This time it spoke. “I don't know what it is you want!” “The key. His kindly face somehow gave her strength in this barren land.
Christy. shaking from fear. Kayla. The clock on the wall chimed three fifteen in quartertones. ... I need to tell somebody.50 would happen in the dream. Christy's story trailed off for a moment. Kayla sat still. Always though. “So you had a bad experience with this Si guy and now you have bad dreams. you don't have to tell me anymore. Kayla. she would wake up in a cold sweat. “Look. tying her dreams into her reality. I want to tell you. As the night tightened its grip on the two girls.” “No. Many people have experiences much worse than that and they get over them. trying to let everything that she had just heard sink in. much more!” Christy was shivering in fear once again! Kayla noticed how upset she was. You seem so shook up.” It was becoming very late now and even Kayla seemed a little on edge. And you will too!” “But it’s more than that. I can't continue to keep it to myself. Christy continued to tell her story.
she attended the church service. After awakening the morning after that fateful night. While enjoying the bright sun and blue skies.rof. After cleansing her soul of the sordid affair at church. The lush greenery of the late autumn Louisiana was beautiful. Later in the day. She only had one drink. it was now time to cleanse her body. Anthony's Catholic Church. . being careful not to awaken Si and anxious to leave the memories of the night before behind her. Christy went for a long drive through the Southern Louisiana countryside. After confessing her sins in the confessional and doing her penance.. Christy entered her tiny apartment still a little unsettled from her experience with Si Mehri'. Its cadence had an Eastern sound to it but resembled no language that she had ever heard.’ What did they mean? She needed to find out. Just one! If this was what alcohol could do to her she would never drink again. ‘Natas . keeping to herself deep in solemn prayer.eht .Natas . She felt so dirty.nos .fo .sihtodi. After returning home.fo .uoy . The sights. Before going home.nos . the smells and sounds all blended together to form a perfect mix of inner satisfaction for the distraught brunette.rof.uoy . she reflected back on what had happened to her the night before.sihtodi .and scared! The bewildered young brunette left Si's house heading straight for St.. downtrodden and ashamed. As she entered the shower she failed to ‘Natas . staying well beyond the hour of mass. How could such a small amount of alcohol make her react in such a lewd way? And those words. those terrible words. Christy gathered her clothes and headed for the door.eht .rof .51 CHAPTER 5 Natas . taking in the beauty of the year round plant life native to the sub-tropical climate of that area.rof . the young woman finally decided to go home. Looking at the miracle of nature somehow eased her mind enough to go home.’ Those words echoed in Christy's head from that night on.
for Si had taken away one of the most sacred things that belonged to her. wooden desk and two cushioned. On Tuesday the mysterious Eastern stranger showed up at the Lafargue library where Christy worked. because I love you and want you to be my wife!” There was a sincerity in Si's voice that rang true. straight-backed chairs for visitors. How could he have done that to her after she had trusted him so. so they wouldn't make a scene in front of the library’s patrons. two of her favorite artists. Just leave me alone!” “Christy. She couldn't help but feel dirty. Christy motioned for Si to follow her into her office. Walking up to her purposefully. “How dare you come here after what you did to me. I tried to call all day Sunday. Her virginity! She was both sad and angry. The walls contained prints of famous paintings originally done by Van Gogh and Picasso. Before he could say anything to her. at this moment the pretty brunette hated Si Mehri' more than anything.” she thought to herself. People in the library turned around and began to stare at the couple. That gave her a little time to cool off. It would be several days before Christy saw Si again. scrubbing harder and harder. Si. Mehri’ surprised the young woman. And then not even calling or coming by to say your sorry or anything! Who do you think you are?” “But Christy. You either weren't at home or weren't answering your phone!” “I was at church all day. Despite her Christian upbringing. you left without saying good-bye. Once in the shower. she exploded on him. with everything in its place.52 notice the red light on her phone blinking. just like her apartment. “And I'm not ashamed of what happened. “I never want to see you again. Christy's office was immaculately clean and tidy. why are you so upset?” he asked. to the point of rubbing her skin raw. It had an old brown. . Entering the gray school-like doors Si noticed the solemn brunette sitting behind her huge wooden librarian's desk. Christy began to scrub. She couldn't help but feel that way. And I did try to call you.
I have a diet here for you to follow. Normally a very healthy woman. Thorn reentered the room. Something was wrong with her! One evening while Si and Christy were sitting on his porch-swing discussing her failing health. She couldn't explain the reason she felt that way. they would spend evenings sitting on his porch swing. but she felt that there was some other reason. “Christy. Christy felt a little apprehensive about what might be wrong with her. Not that she thought that he didn't love her. event by event. Although he treated her with a great deal of respect and always like a lady. Thorn left her in the room alone. Her appetite had decreased and she was becoming very moody. by the time he was finished talking to her. but that's how it seemed to her. as was her normal constitution.53 Si kept talking. an ulterior motive for him being there. In fact. He walked over to her. and a list of exercises. He was good at doing that and would get better as time went on. and Christy started to feel sluggish. there was an underlying feeling in Christy that he was just going through the motions. diffusing the situation. the smoothtongued stranger had Christy apologizing for being mad at him. She had been feeling so bad that she was even considering quitting her job at the library! She was sitting on the examination table when Dr. Often. I'll have the nurse set you up for an appointment . After a thorough examination Dr. In any event Christy felt secure when Si was around. She began putting on weight. the young couple spent a great deal of time together. her young confidant finally convinced her that she needed to see the doctor. The next day Christy went to see Dr. Thorn. All in all. she became sick all of the time. chit-chatting about mutual interests and future dreams. and after a while that was all that seemed to matter. at least on the surface. In the weeks that followed. Small tasks had become too much for her to handle. their relationship that had started off so rocky blossomed into one of total companionship and complete trust! It was closing in on winter. her family’s physician. and gently patted her on the leg. In the previous weeks she had become very weak. opting to just lay around rather than stay active.
Christy would meet with Si that evening at Bon Temps. Christy.. Then Christy began noticing some of Si's eccentricities. “Pregnant! Why. It didn't! She was fidgeting with her napkin nervously as Si arrived. the same restaurant where they had had their first date. cringing inside. In fact. Baby? Are you alright?” He seemed concerned with the outcome of her doctor's appointment.. but. How would he take it? Would he be sad? Would he be happy? No matter how he took the news.” He looked at her with a great big smile. the evening ended with Si asking for Christy's hand in marriage. “Congratulations.” “Si. “Come on Christy. the first of which seemed mild to the ones she eventually encountered. She had been wondering all day long about how she was going to break the news to him. bracing herself for his reaction. The rest of the evening was great. If anything. I don't know how to tell you this. It was almost as if he had known she was pregnant.” Another silent moment passed. she would definitely find out his reaction on this night. almost too perfect. “Is something wrong. At the beginning of their engagement everything seemed perfect. “Si. he was going to be surprised! In any event. not anything like the tense awkward evening that she had anticipated. Christy figured that being at the same setting as their first date would make things a little easier for her. Sensing that something was wrong with her as he sat down. one thing was for sure.54 in a week. I think that's wonderful!” He reached over and kissed her on the cheek. She arrived early so she would have time to plan out how she was going to break the news to Si. if something is wrong. Christy dismissed them by convincing herself that everyone is a little weird in his or her own little way. Si seemed overly happy. I'm pregnant!” she said. . I want to know about it. Just tell me. he gently took her hand. After a short silent moment. and had even planned it that way! But she was relieved that he had taken the news so happily. even to the point of suspicion. she spoke. you are going to have a baby!” Christy was supposed to meet Si for dinner that evening.
Even though she didn't do it herself. it was just a joke. usually black ones. After taking a big puff from the illegal substance. Si lit up a joint. He seemed to think that he gained some sort of inner strength from his consumption of the mindaltering substances. Christy pulled away in horror. Just because she didn't understand them. He had been serious! “Joke or not. usually involving chanting.. I don't understand what your problem is.. But she had seen the look in his eyes. Every day life for him seemed to revolve around strange little rituals. she never judged him for it. Baby. he reached over and grabbed Christy's legs. She wondered. but attributed them to his eastern heritage. he parted them and put his mouth to her vagina and began to blow smoke into the opening. “Si.. She didn't understand these things. Before she could react. . there were probably things that she did that Si didn't understand either! He also smoked hashish. “Okay. Christy and Si decided to go swimming out at Indian Lake before the pregnant brunette would be physically unable to do so. he quickly apologized. They had just gotten out of the water and were sunning next to a clear flowing stream that ran into Indian Lake. “What do you think you are doing?” she said in a shaking voice.” Seeing that she was not amused. I am transferring some of my inner powers to you!” he explained. explaining that it was just a little joke. She never really questioned his beliefs or his devotion to drugs until one day when he did something really strange.55 Si liked candles.” he repeated. He often tried to get her to try it. but she always refused. and candles. As was customary on such occasions. Besides. Unnerved by her fiancée’s actions. “By blowing this smoke into you. but I don't want to play your warped little game. didn't mean she should construe them as wrong. As the baby’s birth date quickly approached. I just wasn't brought up that way!” she retorted. He sat up trying to calm her down.
back in his country. he had explained to her. She was now under Si's complete control and at his mercy! Wanting a church wedding. Every day another facet of Si's strange customs emerged. Christy was dismayed at Si’s unwillingness to consent. The spot was a popular place for young lovers to meet for romantic interludes. The wedding was to be an outdoor wedding to be held at Lover's Point. October thirty-first held some sort of religious significance. This fact was brought more into focus as the days passed. And after he had managed to alienate her from her family in their brief relationship. a beautiful area at the secluded end of Indian Lake. Reluctantly she agreed to the wedding date. After all. Even though her friends and especially her mother tried to talk her out of marrying Si. this only served to push Christy and Si closer together. In defiance of their advice Christy became isolated from her mother and all of her friends. The anxiety kept building up inside of Christy. Some people said that if you listened real hard that you could hear the fire of the sun sizzling out in the water. there was no one to pay for the wedding except for Si. dismissing it as just another part of his religion that she didn't understand. This left the eastern young man in complete charge of the wedding arrangements. She came to the realization that he thought of himself as some sort of disciple of an eastern deity. It was a very . Si tried to calm her by telling her it would be fun to have the wedding on that date. the scenic landmass jutted out into the Indian Lake forming a peninsula. The wedding was set for October thirty first! Christy was apprehensive about getting married on Halloween night.56 In the weeks to come. she started to realize that he wasn't joking. These strange activities bothered the fragile young woman. But her deep love for Si allowed her to overlook his many eccentricities. On summer nights the sun would set just off the end of the point giving the impression that it was lowering into the water. it wasn't as if they were worshipping the devil. Besides. Surrounded by evergreen and cypress trees. Any marriage was valid as long as it was in the eyes of God.
Pierre made his way through the houses on the point. they were covered with blood and cut into pieces! Enraged. one of the fishermen.57 romantic place. around the turn of the century. Pierre Ponthieu. It seems that the other fishermen were still out at sea using the longer daylight hours to catch a few extra fish. Years later. swinging in the wind. At the end of these auctions. It was cheaper to do this than to feed the unsold property. pirate slave traders came from the Gulf of Mexico to these inland waters in small boats in order to sell slaves to the locals. came home one hot summer afternoon in a drunken rage. covered in their family member’s blood. in order to be closer to the waters off the coast and their fishing territories. He had hung himself! Accounts of the story say that he had a monstrous grin on his . where the salt water creatures that would venture into the brackish combination of salt and fresh water lake would feast on the carcasses. He believed he had been cheated out of his rightful share of the money for the week’s catch by one of the other fishermen. any slaves that weren't sold were killed by the pirates. a group of fishermen and their families built houses on the point. Just before the beginning of the Civil War. Finally they came upon a huge cypress tree and the body of Pierre Ponthieu dangling from a rope. but very few people knew of its infamous past history. During certain times of the year the sun’s reflection off of the water of the trees across the lake from The Point gave the whole area the appearance that it was on fire. In earlier times it had been known as “The Devil’s Point!” Most people assumed that it got its name because of the fiery reflection of the sun off the lake as the sun went down. they found that their wives and children had been slaughtered like animals in their homes. They would gather at The Point with the local citizenry and conduct auctions. bodies dismembered and thrown into the lake. brandishing a large hunting knife and spewing obscenities. When they finally returned home. But a little known legend told a different story. the angry fishermen searched the point to find the culprit. As the sun was beginning to set.
In any case. She had agreed. the locals would suppress the carnage of that night for many years to come.58 gruesome. having never heard the stories. as it came to be known in later years had started to be used by local young people as a rendezvous spot used for necking and partying. because of its natural beauty. The stories were eventually written off as folklore or legend and were finally forgotten. and that below him was the gutted body of his own newborn child. Pierre had gone mad! Perhaps the ghosts of the slave spirits had gotten their revenge on the descendants of the pirate slave traders. with Pierre's own hunting knife still quivering in its cadaver. The Point. Most of the young people in the area had never heard the stories of The Devil’s Point. purplish face. only to be repeated behind closed doors. Si had decided that The Point would be the perfect place for he and Christy to be wed. and probably wouldn't have paid it much heed anyhow. by those old enough to remember. In any event. .
the water and trees across the way seemed to be on fire. A time for gaiety and fun. A wedding is a time for celebration in my country. Si had managed to alienate his young fiancée from her family and most of her friends. As the wedding party gathered at The Point the sun was going down behind them. we aren't making light of the marriage. you shouldn't make judgments on things that you don't understand” Christy could see the anger in his eyes. Si had made all of the arrangements. Si answered her back in anger! “Christy. Only two of Christy's friends made it. Neither Jonathan nor Emma Summers were present. While the group of wedding guests watched. they thought. Monique and Clara.59 CHAPTER 6 She had been extremely ill during the preparation for the event and was left in the dark concerning the details of the wedding. My parents were married in this kind of ceremony. the cloaks that the wedding party are wearing are all part of the ceremony. she apologized and consented to the ritualistic Before Christy knew it the thirty-first arrived. Si's friends had dressed in costumes. It was breathtaking! Chilly fall winds swirled around them as the group lined up under a large Cypress tree at the geographic center of The Point. out of respect for their friend.” Si was enraged at Christy's lack of understanding. Really scared of him! Out of fear. Christy's two closest childhood friends. were the only two in attendance and that was reluctantly. To celebrate a couple’s life together in such a way is a tradition in my religion. It is part of my heritage. “Christy. Mostly Si's friends were in attendance for the big day. which seemed inappropriate for such a solemn occasion as a wedding! This appalled Christy and her friends. she was scared of him. and for the first time in their relationship. . like that from a Masquerade Party. During Si and Christy's courtship. When Christy voiced her opinion on this. A Holy ceremony such as a wedding should not be satirized like this.
Strange words in the same type cadence that Si had spoken on the night that he had violated her. There were seven-foot tall. the flames of the torches started to flicker wildly in the wind . As the service began.. the point was completely lit by the blazing bonfire that had been started just before sundown. In Christy's eyes she vindicated her concession as that of reaching a compromise. Something she would do repeatedly in their life together until finally gathering the courage to leave him. After the sun set. but she was too far along to stop now. The High Priest (as he had been introduced) began to speak. To the average observer the scene represented something more sinister in nature rather than so sacred an occasion as a wedding.60 wedding.. Christy was becoming completely submissive to Si and his strange customs. she was startled that people around her were ingesting powdery substances and drinking from great golden goblets. There was a makeshift wooden altar beside the huge cypress tree directly in front of the fire. As the High Priest raised a golden goblet above the makeshift wooden altar he once again started speaking in the strange language. getting married in the Lord’s eyes was all that was important.. flaming torches surrounding the wedding site. Once they were married he would eventually lean toward her ways rather than his that seemed so foreign to her now. she thought to herself. Lowering the cup to his mouth he drank from the . Seeming a farce. “Natas-uoy-rof-siht-od-I. Even though Christy found her surroundings a little disturbing. she kept telling herself over and over again that she loved Si. rather than the holy ceremony that it was intended to be. Natasfo-nos-eht-rof” As the disturbed young brunette looked around. After all. Once they were married this whole thing would be over and she could return to a normal life. the whole wedding was beginning to resemble some kind of twisted party. Christy didn't like the looks of things. Si's manipulation of Christy was beginning and would continue to set the tone in their relationship. In reality. It was all in a foreign tongue.
At some point during the ceremony the mood changed. As the rhythmic chanting of the background throng continued to heighten. Intensifying in volume.61 strangely adorned golden goblet. It tasted bitter and sweet at the same time. evil. It shook in her trembling hands as she held it. Reluctantly she raised the vessel to her mouth and took a sip of the beverage. As all of this was taking place the contingent of people standing behind them began chanting the strange language in unison. The ceremony was starting to reach a crescendo. She was shaking in overwhelming fear. Christy was starting to get very drowsy. He took the lit candle and threw it into the great fire. the high priest handed Si a black candle. If she hadn't been holding on to Si she would have fallen over onto her face. All participants began dancing rhythmically to the flickering flames of the now out of control bonfire. After drinking from it he passed it to Si. cold stare. demonic creatures in attendance at the Hellish service! A great explosion came from within the bowels of the huge fire causing the flames to shoot as high as a five story building . the chanting reached a fever pitch. A cackling cheer came from what now seemed a multitude of vulgar. She felt like running away from the wedding but whatever it was that she had drank was affecting her in such a way that she could not move. Not being able to make herself lift the goblet to her mouth Christy glanced over at her admiring husband to be. Her muscles were frozen and her equilibrium was non-existent. He had a look of happiness and admiration in his eyes as he offered it to her. She nervously took the goblet from him. Si took a long drink from it and turned to Christy. So garbled was the chanting that you could not make out any of the words! Some time during the course of the ceremony Christy's two friends had exited the macabre wedding scene. His look of admiration changed to a look of impatience as his eyes stared into hers with a hard. Through blurry eyes Christy could make out the forms of dancing specters illuminated by ghostly lights from the bonfire. An evil aura was enveloping the ceremony as it progressed.
rust colored skin with deep black lines etched in a sarcastic expression of hatred and arrogance. embodying all of the characteristics one would associate with the devil himself. a pain shot through her lower body. Her head spun as she elevated it from her pillow. Through the flickering flames. Christy’s blood chilled in her veins as she stared at the smile on the face of the malevolent specter hovering above the huge fire. shadows and smoke Christy noticed something forming above the now flame engulfed altar. Lying next to her snoring was her husband. Perhaps it was all just a bad dream as a result of her sickness. Shaking uncontrollably the young woman was experiencing the most devastating display of pure evil she had seen in her life! Between the lewd dancing of the wedding party and the malevolent face in the flames the scared young woman was petrified. not to experience the conclusion of her hellish wedding night! The next morning Christy awoke from what seemed a nightmare. are you feeling better today?” he said . An eerie light cast from flame was forming a face. As she watched in horror the burning face began to change and contort itself into another form. Christy didn't know what to make of the events of the previous evening. The details of the whole affair were vague to her.62 illuminating the whole wedding site. the brunette pulled back her sheet in horror. The face she was now gazing at was that of Si Mehri'! It was at this point in the ceremony that her anxiety mounted so much that she could no longer handle it. Christy passed out mercifully. It was long and thin. Si Mehri'. Her hands were soaked in blood from touching her lower torso. As she moved to get up. Christy was sitting in a pool of blood! Upon further inspection the young woman realized that she was bleeding from her vaginal opening. “Good morning honey. she didn't remember passing out. frozen in fear before the burning alter. Thick black eyelashes raised above coal black eyes. Reaching down to see what was wrong. Christy was now completely under the control of the potion she had ingested just minutes earlier. Her sheets were soaked in her blood! About that time Si woke up.
don't talk. she was relieved to realize that she had been drugged. Even though the drugs had robbed her of her wedding night memories. How after she had been slipped the drugs she had fallen unconscious. a little rest and you'll be alright. She still had to wonder. It had to be. “That's okay Baby. . She listened vaguely as Si told her what had happened the night before. You've had a bad night. however. she was too weak to be angry. Christy was so weak that she couldn't respond.. too exhausted to speak.. and that the gruesome garbled memories from the night before were just figments of a drug induced nightmare. Si had had to rush her home before the end of the ceremony.63 with a smile. They had even missed the reception that followed. About how after becoming violently ill. just rest.” Christy laid back in the bed. That was it. Last night one of my so-called friends slipped something in your drink. Her apprehension of Si's strange customs coupled with the drugs must have driven her to this horrible dream.
They were made up of roots and herbs supposedly sent to him by his mother. Christy wanted to investigate but was too scared. her reality and dreams slowly blended together to where she could no longer tell the difference between the two.) She kept getting the feeling that someone was watching her. in the old ways. the window flew open. always in a trance. Christy would find out that it was possible she hadn't been dreaming at all.64 CHAPTER 7 In the weeks to come. except that it had to do with investments. Christy felt doped up all of the time. and that the nightmare of her wedding night may have really happened! She started having bizarre dreams about animal mutilation and death as well as the reoccurring dream about the cloaked figure. Christy started to shiver as the temperature in the room dropped drastically. sisters and I. Whatever it was she felt was watching her seemed to be doing it from outside of that window. He justified his decision by saying." He began making her take what he called vitamins to keep up her strength. "My mother raised nine children in the old country. Nervously she kept looking up at the bedroom window. they seemed to just make her weaker. Over a relatively short period of time after starting on the vitamins. “I won't let any fucking doctor see my wife naked and stick his hand up her ass!” He then assured her that he was perfectly capable of taking care of her needs. (She never did know what he did for a living. One night. She kept telling herself that it was just her imagination but couldn't get up the courage to get up and check it out. and if those ways were good enough for my brothers. She realized that she needed to . She couldn't understand feeling sick all of the time having been so healthy all of her life. Suddenly. a violent wind whipping the curtains inward. Also after the wedding Si refused to let Christy go back to the doctor. more sluggish. she was sitting up in her bed reading. Si was off on one of his many excursions. But she attributed the sickness to her pregnancy. they are good enough for my child. Even though they were to make her feel better.
“Baby. Covering her ears with her hands trying to block out the gruesome noise. Christy's heart jumped out of her throat as she stood face to face with the startling image of a giant pig standing in the darkness. Baby. No sound came out. “Baby.” “Oh Si. wake up. Working in her garden always served as a kind of therapy for her.” she screamed as she threw her arms around him in panic. Si brought her a hot cup of tea. reacting so childishly to what had been a simple nightmare. After telling him the details of her dream. red eyes glaring. Christy screamed at the top of her lungs jerking away with all of her might to try to escape whatever it was that had grabbed her. without knowing that it had a sedative in it. Refreshed from a good night's sleep the renewed brunette decided to take her mind off of things and do a little work in her garden. The pig began squealing so loudly that she thought her eardrums would burst from the shear loudness of its voice. Forced to go to the window after the wind tipped her hand. guttural sounds coming from deep within its torso! Its face was so large that it almost filled up the entire window. rocking her gently until she fell into a deep. The next morning. Christy awoke very early. you’re having a nightmare. All of the sudden. something grabbed her by the shoulders. he settled her down. wake up. Christy heard a loud squealing sound! Quickly turning toward the sound. Christy finally did calm down. hand clutching her chest. restful sleep. It stood about seven feet tall. the pansies and . she realized how silly she had been the night before. After all. Human-like in appearance. she delighted in all of the beautiful flowers there: the zinnias. Christy fell backwards onto her bed. As she toiled around in her garden. She drank it. she was a grown woman. mouth cocked open ready to scream at the top of her lungs. the pig's face had a sinister malevolent smile frozen to it. Christy rolled onto the floor and away from the beast that glared at her from the window. Si had already left for work. Laughing at herself. Si held her in his arms.” It was Si.65 close the window or face freezing in the arctic-like temperatures.
Later in the day the she would not even be able to remember how she had gotten there! Christy's mother tried talking some sense into her hysterical daughter. She never told him about the hoofprints. opting to wait inside until Si got home. Finally. Christy began to shake uncontrollably. Strangely enough there were no prints leading away. just kept her doped up and sick. After some long overdue motherdaughter conversation Christy returned home. Christy dared not tell her concerned mother that her husband had forbade her from seeing her doctor for fear that Emma Summers would disapprove and complicate her life further by butting in. One of his choice. not hers. but to no avail. her due date had passed. She didn't go into the garden after returning home. deciding that it would be counter-productive to their relationship. coupled with a pregnancy problem. Si continued to make her take the so-called vitamins. On instinct alone Christy stumbled to her car driving it to her mother's house down the road. Emma convinced Christy that weeks of sleep depravation. these things that she were taking to make him happy.66 the roses. It was as if the giant creature had walked up to her window and just vanished. Scared out of her wits. But the truth was. the hoof prints dug deep into the dirt at the base of her window. with no sign of when she might go into labor. and should go to a psychiatrist. Mother Summers suggested that she go to her doctor. . after hours of rational explanation. She began breathing heavily and backed away from the giant hoof prints. To add to the problems of her troubled pregnancy. Her enthusiasm wore off as she stepped around the corner of her house to the outside of her bedroom window. He already was trying to convince her that she was unstable. Christy was oblivious to the fact that she was doped up. Chills ran up and down the young woman's spine as she noticed giant hoof prints in the loose dirt leading up to her window! At least a foot long. convincing herself that her mother must be right. had caused her imagination to run away with her. Her baby was going to be born late. the roots and berries that he had been giving her to ‘keep her healthy’.
Christy had called her mother for help. Baby. As he laid her onto the bed. He was cool and collected as he rubbed her head with a cold compress.” “Babe. The silence was broken by a loud. Mrs. “Get your hands off of me!” Christy screamed as she jerked away from him. Summers. You've disapproved of our marriage from the beginning. you fucking bitch! You don't give a goddamn about us. skirting her limp body away to the bedroom. “Where is my daughter?!” she screamed hysterically. It was Emma Summers. Si left Christy's side to answer the knock. Emma Summers entered the room. “Now you'd better leave before I physically throw you out. Si dropped to the floor and picked her up. so why should you be concerned now?” Emma was taken aback by the abruptness of her son-in-law. I feel so bad. “Oh. Si tried to calm his wife down. Mrs. One day Christy was feeling sicker than usual. how dare you talk to my mother that way. Please take me to the hospital. When Si came home from work. Summers. “She's just fine. You didn't give a fuck about us when we were married.” he answered the moaning girl.67 attributing her sickness to her problem pregnancy. Lifting her in his arms off of the bathroom floor. Where is she? She's going to the doctor with me!” Si's face grew red with anger. “She wasn't fine when I talked to her on the phone earlier. Si turned to the stunned woman in anger. “It's your fault. It seemed that while waiting for Si to come home from work. I feel so bad. you old bitch!” Christy was standing in the bedroom door that led into the front room of the house. she was just trying to help!” “Just calm down Honey. “She's not going anywhere with you. And with that Christy fell to the floor. lying on the bathroom floor covered with vomit. “Si. he found her doubled over in pain. then laying her gently on the bed. it’s not time yet.” Si said as he reached out to her.” Si replied in monotone. urgent knock at the front door. Now you come into my house trying to take over . wiping the spittle from her body.
Reaching into its robe. Well I'm damn well capable of taking care of my wife. The sound of the wind overshadowed the faint sound of evil laughter in the distance. Maybe it was from fear of the fire and anger in Si's eyes. She stood in a deserted patch of forest. surrounded by hideously distorted bare trees. but not slowing down until she reached the eerie glow of a large fire. cutting off the head of the cat! The hooded being threw the head of the cat into the flames of the altar. Somehow she felt that somewhere in the light there was salvation from this evil abyss. the ghostly figure pulled out a large knife. You need to just stay the fuck out of our lives!” Emma was overcome by Si's outpouring of profanities. Standing before the fire. Somehow the brokenhearted mother sensed that she would never see her beloved Christy again! Christy had been unconscious during Si's brutal. Christy knew instinctively that the figure was not praying to God. hissing sounds as it sizzled in the god-forsaken flames of the unholy fire. Christy stopped in her tracks staring at a familiar sight. The cloaked figure stepped to one side. but Emma Summers left Si's house. icy cold. Shaking. “Tell Christy if she needs me I'll be there for her. as if praying to some Deity. Her vocal chords would not let out a sound as the knife made a circular motion. Realizing what it was about to do. hands raised to the sky. stood a specter in a long hooded robe. Running through the thorny thicket in front of her. the scared girl noticed a light just over the winding ridge that stood before her. revealing a burning altar. Christy opened her mouth to scream. The head of the cat continued to make screeching. The demonic entity grabbed the cat by the nap of the neck and raised it over the flames of the burning altar. A black cat lay on the altar seemingly not bothered by the flames. but I never want to see you again!” She left in a cloud of dust with tears in her eyes.68 everything. transforming from its original form into what looked like a lump of coal! The hooded specter then raised the cat's still squirming . The fragile brunette had fallen back into the surreal dream world she had entered so many times in her most recent past. vowing never to return. verbal barrage on her mother. stumbling several times.
“Hold on Baby. “Calm down. “Oh my God!” she gasped. She looked up into his face. Her screaming awakened Si. Try as she might. The same evil grin from the face in the dream was on her husband's now distorted face.” The words reverberated in her ears over and over. covered with sweat. the glow of the fire cast an illuminating light on the face of the specter. . “Here. the young brunette suddenly jumped up. Baby. The specter then turned to her. Si held her in his arms for the longest time. Caught up in the branches at least for the moment.” He cradled her in his arms and tried to talk her down. and returned shortly with a glass that contained a red liquid. making a loud. Once again she had had a terrible dream. cloaked figure drank from the cup. You were just having another nightmare. It was Si! “Here drink this. let me get you a little something to help you sleep. trying to comfort her. crackling noise. it will help you get some sleep!” Screaming hysterically. She must have been asleep for hours. He jumped up. but as hard as she tried. only to notice that she was sitting up in her own bed. Christy recoiled in fear and disgust as the hooded. It took a while. she couldn't get back to sleep. and shaking uncontrollably. who had been sleeping next to her. Just at that moment. drink this. but the hysterical brunette finally calmed down. she was at the mercy of the hooded specter! The hooded figure walked up to her holding the chalice of the cat's blood out to her as if offering it to her to drink. Christy struggled to escape the thorny thicket she had become stuck in. reacting to the sound of the broken branches. it will help you get to sleep.69 body over the top of a golden chalice spilling its blood into the waiting vessel.” He left for the kitchen. Or had it been? She wasn't sure of anything any more. She turned to run away and tripped on a dried bundle of branches laid in a pile behind her.
. “Where am I?” she asked.70 As she fell into unconsciousness the words ‘God can't help you now’ rang in her head. Her hands felt around the now hardened earth and wild flowers like little probes making their way toward a thick growth of weeds. “She's waking up. It had seemed so real. There at her knees lay the body of a dead cat! Upon closer inspection the horrified brunette noticed the cat's head was missing! The gloves she wore were covered with blood from the lifeless body of the cat. Doctor” came a voice from across the room. her eyes not able to focus on any one object. The young brunette finally started to calm down.. Then blackness and then total silence. The next morning. Try as she might the young brunette couldn't seem to catch her breath. the blur of the night before had worn off. you’re going to be okay. . Christy's surroundings were unfamiliar to her. Christy decided to try to calm her anxiety by working in her garden. Christy began convulsing uncontrollably. One that she didn't know! Christy would talk to her mother the next day about what psychiatrist she should see. She was starting to confuse reality with her nightmares. Crawling around her garden among the weeds and flowers proved therapeutic for Christy. Drinking a cup of coffee to clear the cobwebs.. Maybe she did need to see a doctor. Still feeling a little unsteady Christy herself was beginning to doubt her own sanity. The disgruntled young brunette was now staring at the ceiling of a sterile white hospital room. she pulled back in horror. It was a nurse. then vomiting violently. Not awakening until much later. young lady. Christy awakened in an empty bed. She struggled to get to her feet and stumbled into the house. But she wasn't about to see the one that Si had picked for her. until her mind went blank. All that was around her was a blur. Si had gone to work.” came the doctor's soothing voice. “Don't be frightened. There was something hard lying beneath the weeds. What an awful dream she had had.. For now her therapy would be working her tiny garden.. As she cleared them away from the hard clump.
. dear. with everything so neat and in its place.” she gulped from the dryness of her throat. The doctor and nurse both tried in vain to calm her down. With its plain white curtains over the windows it all seemed so unreal. This nurse was older.” “Why am I here?” “Don't be alarmed. I'll go and try to find out for you... Her body ached and shook all over. finally crying herself to sleep. “Ma'am. “Okay honey. Noticing the torment in the disoriented young brunette Nurse Williams answered. .a boy or a girl?” Tears filled her eyes as she waited for the answer. Christy took the water from her and quietly drank it down. then choking out the words. the doped up woman sat quietly. When she awoke.71 “You’re at the Parish Hospital. As the young woman drifted away into these lines of thought. She cried for hours. Its smell of disinfectant was so strong that it made her feel queasy. could you tell me. so fake. “Was it. “Please! I've just got to know!” cried the disoriented young woman. She asked the nurse for a drink of water. Ms. another nurse stood by her bed. She felt as if she were underneath some huge microscope. “Is there something I can get you honey?” Christy was quite calm now from the sedatives she had been given. And now to top it off.” came the nurse’s reply. why I am here?” Taking her hand the doctor explained that she had lost her baby! The words echoed through her head. with a gentle look on her face. she’d lost the baby! Looking around her white. sterile looking room. “Please. Mehri'.. I don't know. It had gotten dark outside her window. “Oh my God!” Christy began to repeat over and over as she began to cry uncontrollably.” Christy sat alone in stunned silence. When the nurse returned. her life open for the whole world to see.” “Would someone please tell me. After a short pause Christy asked the nurse. So much had happened to her. Everything was so plastic.
the door opened. It was Nurse Williams. “Well?” the frightened girl asked, looking up with wide, inquisitive eyes. “Mrs. Mehri', it seems your husband brought you to the hospital after the miscarriage. You had the miscarriage at home. The hospital never received the fetus. Perhaps your husband knows what became of it.” Christy collapsed back into her bed in weakness and exasperation. She didn't feel like talking anymore, remaining silent until later that night, when her husband finally showed up. Coming into her room with flowers in one hand and a box of candy in the other; Si had a big reassuring smile was on his face. He was kind and gentle to his weak young wife trying to ease the tension that she must have been feeling at that moment. He spent the night at the hospital with her, talking of nothing but pleasant things. During that night the miscarriage never once came up in the conversation. Si managed, at least for a little while, to make Christy forget the unpleasant events of the last few weeks. She even seemed to forget the pain and empty, hollow feelings inside of her. They talked and talked, until she fell into a peaceful, relaxing sleep. The next day, Christy was released from the hospital. Si took a half-day off of work to bring her home and make sure she was settled and comfortable. He made her a pallet on the couch, in front of the television fixing her some milk and cookies. As he was about to leave, he asked, “Is there anything else I can get you before I go to work?” “No, Baby. You've been wonderful. But there is one thing.” she replied. “Anything, dear,” Si replied. “Could you tell me what happened to our baby's body? The hospital said they don't know what happened, because I had the miscarriage at home.” Christy's eyes were welled up with tears and her voice shook as she asked the question. Si got a curious look on his face. “Don't worry, Baby. I took care of it.” “How did you take care of it? Please Si, I need to know,” Christy insisted.
“I had it buried this morning,” he answered. “Where Si, where did you have it buried?” she asked in an agonizing tone. “Baby, don't let it upset you,” he answered. “You're a bereaved mother, and now you just need to get some rest.” “But...” “No buts, Christy. Just lie down and rest and we'll talk about it when I get home. Here, take some of these sleeping pills the doctor prescribed,” he said as he handed his young bride the pills. “Si?” she said with an anxiety in her voice. He put his fingers to her mouth. “No, don't say another word. Just get some rest. We'll talk about it when I get home. I've got to go now; I'm already late for work.” With that, the young man kissed his tired wife, telling her he loved her, as he rushed out the door. She watched out the window as he sped off in his jet-black mustang. Si's evasiveness about the baby, along with the curious look on his face when asked about the baby, kept rolling around in Christy's head. Something was wrong, terribly wrong. She couldn't put her finger on it, but knew she had to find out what it was. Even though the tired young woman didn't know what it was that she was looking for, she began searching the house, looking in closets, drawers, beneath furniture and everywhere that anything could be hidden. She looked everywhere in the house...nothing! There was a workshop in the back yard behind the house. She had only been inside of it once. It had been so dirty and dingy that she never entered it again. She had never even given it a second thought until now! Thinking about it, she couldn't even remember Si going in there since they had been together. It was old and dilapidated looking. Christy just thought it was an old shack used by prior owners and abandoned after Si had bought the house. Something inside told her that the answer to her questions lay beyond the confining walls of this abandoned old structure. Walking out the back door Christy cautiously made her way to the locked old shed. Grabbing the door handle, she tried to open the door. It was locked! Circling the building to the backside,
the driven young woman tried to peer into the back window. A black curtain on the inside prevented her from looking inside. Curiosity built up inside of her, for some unexplained reason she had to know what lay beyond the velvet black curtain. She just had to know! Christy looked around, spotting a nearby rock. She picked it up and threw it through the window. Reaching inside, the unstable young brunette unhooked the latch on the window and climbed inside. It was very dark. She fumbled through the blackness finally finding the cord to the overhead light. The workshop had changed since the time she had seen it. When she had last seen it last it had been an abandoned room with nothing but old trash strewn everywhere. A sort of junk room. Someone had since come in and cleaned it up. On a table at the opposite end of the room laid several strange looking daggers inlaid with odd hieroglyphic symbols and two freshly made black candles. Curiously, a golden chalice like the one she had dreamed of also lay there. A large book written in some language she couldn't understand lay in the middle of a scattering of books dealing with Satanism and satanic worship. One of the books was opened to a chapter entitled “The Black Mass”. She was shocked. Even though she knew that Si was a little eccentric, she had never imagined in her wildest dreams that he could be a Satanist. How naive she had been! She had always assumed that Si's eccentricities had stemmed from an eastern religion, not Satanism! Picking up the opened book, she began to read about the Black Mass. The air about her was filled with an almost electrical feeling of danger. A feeling that at any moment someone may sneak up on her, catching her doing something she shouldn't be doing... “Needed for a Black Mass, a pentagram drawn on the floor. A naked woman should be used as the altar. She should lay spreadeagle at the bottom of the pentagram; her vagina thrust upward. In each of her hands should be a black candle, preferably made from the fat of unbaptized babies.” Suddenly feeling very nauseated, Christy's head became
clouded with fear and disbelief. Gathering her wits and darting from the shop, the frightened young brunette tried to escape the danger and depravity of the shop of horrors! As young woman rounded the corner of the house, she stumbled over the garbage can that sat just outside the kitchen door. The can fell over, emptying the contents onto the ground. Staring at the ground in shock Christy recoiled in fear and repulsion. There, in the middle of the scattered garbage, covered with flies, was a human fetus! Pale in color, it looked as if the color had been boiled out of it. The horror of the moment gripped the convulsing young brunette as she realized that the fetus was her unborn child! The satanic paraphernalia, the black candles...Si had boiled the fetus of their unborn child to make the black candles that adorned the alter in the ghastly shop! “What kind of monster was he?” Christy thought to herself. She began to vomit and fell to the ground, crying and shaking like a newborn baby. Perhaps this was another bad dream, and she would wake up. Christy knew one thing though, if this was real, she had to leave this place and never return. It was the dead of winter as Christy left on that horrid night. She disappeared into the darkness, aboard a Greyhound bus, leaving the nightmare of her life with Si behind. The sounds of the night birds and the sights of the darkened Louisiana Bayou ushered her out into the unknown new world, beyond the boundaries of the only world she had ever known. There was an apprehension mixed with a sigh of relief, intertwined, spinning around inside her head. She would eventually end up in Baton Rouge, a student at LSU, sitting in her friend Kayla's apartment, with tears in her eyes, reliving the terror of that year in her story of hopelessness, despair and horror.
Monday was a beautiful day on the campus of the Louisiana
State University. The smell of freshly cut grass filled the air. Christy strolled through the heart of the campus enroute to Louisiana State University's student union auditorium. Cypress trees laden with Spanish moss surrounded the pond that fronted the student union building. The pond, which supported many species of plant and animal life native to Louisiana, was in sharp contrast to the surrounding city of Baton Rouge Louisiana. Baton Rouge, whose economy was largely dependent on the petroleum and energy industries, had become a city of concrete and steel in past years. A revived petroleum industry had turned Baton Rouge into an industrial hustling, bustling hub of the oil industry. This fact made the unique natural landscape of the LSU campus one of the more scenic campuses in the country. Along with its aesthetic beauty, the campus had a laid back atmosphere that helped students cope with the daily stress factor brought on by an educational environment. Christy met Kayla at nine o’ clock sharp; exactly one halfhour prior to Professor Pfeiffer's long awaited lecture. “Are you feeling better today, Christy?” Kayla asked in a concerned tone. “I'm feeling much better today. Thank you. I guess I was just letting my imagination get the better of me. Si is a part of my past.” The young brunette smiled slightly. “Besides, he couldn't possibly know where I am now.” Christy then gave a dismissive glance and the girls entered the front doors of the auditorium. Kayla was careful not to mention the strange happenings of the previous weekend. Christy's upbeat attitude was enough to convince her concerned friend that it would be best not to bring up the bad memories. The lobby of the student union's auditorium was modern looking with huge plate glass windows that encased the whole front of the structure. Beyond was a row of large rusty colored
It was still early. I am here to share with you some of the adventures and . Only a scattering of students was inside of the nine thousand-seat auditorium. he looked strangely familiar to her. A deep hollow silence followed. about to share his vast theological knowledge with her and many of her fellow students. Even though she had never seen him before. A man without equal in the field of religious archaeology. After all. the head of the Theology department. Gazing into the large room filled with humanity. he began to speak. A sudden hush replaced the loud sound of student voices. for she had wanted to arrive early enough to get good seats. I am an archaeologist specializing in religious artifacts. in awe of the man that she knew so well. especially Christy. So without further ado.77 double doors that led into the main seating area of the large auditorium. My name is Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. Christy sat spellbound. Professor Pfeiffer reached the podium.. Excitement filled the air as well as the loud chattering of anxious Theology students. As the applause subsided. a large bearded man with deep dark eyes. she had been reading material written by the world class archaeologist since her early teen years and now she was going to get a chance to hear one of his lectures. After clearing his throat. walked up to the podium to deafening silence. I am here to introduce such a man. it is my pleasure and privilege to introduce. This suited Christy. he began to speak.Dr. waiting to be filled with the vast knowledge of this remarkable man. “Good evening ladies and gentlemen. his dark brown hair concealed the tinges of gray that were forming around his cranium. Randal Miguel Pfeiffer!” Enter Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. Reverend Thomas. The halfhour wait seemed a lifetime to the girls. Finally the lights dimmed and a spotlight lit up the podium at center stage.. “Only once in a lifetime does a man come along with such insight to his work that he manages to change the very foundations on which his work is based. through his many writings. Face etched with lines that told the story of a full lived productive life. He now stood just a few feet away. and perhaps even meet him.
It was somewhere in person and in the not so recent past! Excited. Christy hung onto every word of his lecture.” she kept thinking to herself. Professor Pfeiffer began sharing his experiences involving the discovery of lost texts from Genesis. Christy could not keep from staring into his deep dark piercing eyes. Christy studied his face as he spoke. “led to new insights into biblical teachings and were instrumental in the discoveries of the lost texts of the bible uncovered on my last expedition to the Qumran valley. “These discoveries” he continued. and the delivery in his speech exuded self-confidence.” A swarm of laughter filled the auditorium. looking beyond reality and straight into her soul. “those piercing eyes. you may learn something. and was hypnotized by it. and Mark as well as unidentified writings attributed to writers at the time of the San Hedren in the Temple of Herod in Jerusalem. Where had she seen them before?” As Professor Pfeiffer's words faded back into Christy's mind. John. She couldn't place him but she had seen his face somewhere before. Christy couldn't break away from Professor Pfeiffer's gaze. the young brunette’s thoughts faded back to the smoky bar-room of the Buccaneer Club. It was him! The stranger that seemed to follow her everywhere she had gone on that faithful night. He mesmerized the audience with his magnetic personality and thorough knowledge of his subject matter. Though totally involved in his speech. as was everyone else who was attending this monumental engagement. but it was as if he were talking directly to her. It had been . And it wasn't inside the cover of one of his numerous books.78 anecdotes from my recent expedition to the Holy Land. But I must warn you. It could have just been her imagination.” “Those eyes. Found in a false wall of a small monastery at the foot of the Sinai were letters from the Apostles Paul. if you’re not careful. His voice was smooth. The stranger that stared at her with his penetrating eyes. Her mind traveled back to the stranger that was standing at the end of the bar. the young brunette continued to listen as the archeologist spoke.
“And what did you think about my lecture?” he directed the question directly to Christy.” the excited girl answered. Kayla felt ignored.” Christy answered shakily.” Kayla answered in an excited tone. This and the fact that Christy had waited most of her teenage and adult life to meet this man compelled the young brunette and her friend to make their way to the front of the auditorium. It was the story of his expeditions to the Holy Land. he's the guy that kept staring at me on Saturday night. both discovered on his last expedition. Pfeiffer's eyes never left Christy's. Waiting in line. the distinguished professor held it as if they were old friends. finally showed a look of recollection. it was marvelous. still puzzled. “No Kayla. “I. Grabbing Christy's hand. “That's him!” “Of course that's him. are you sure?” “Yes I'm sure. then waited in line for a second time for a chance to meet the world-renowned author and archaeologist. “Have we met somewhere before?” . “Oh... the one that kept following us!” Kayla. “The Secrets of the Qumran Valley”. Christy nudged Kayla. “Him. and not some henchman sent by Si to find her. A look of familiarity filled his face.very stimulating.79 Professor Pfeiffer that had scared her so.I found it. Christy and Kayla made their way to the front of the line. still surprised by the professor's obvious direct attention.. The room filled with cheering and clapping as every one around Christy rose to their feet.” Kayla shot back in a puzzled voice. Staring for a short time. Turning from his last signature Pfeiffer's eyes immediately caught Christy's. Finally. Professor Pfeiffer was signing copies of his latest book.. It also contained excerpts from the lost text from the book of Genesis as well as excerpts from the Book of the Sword. Christy finally spoke. the excited girls purchased a first copy of the new book. They were joining together in giving Professor Pfeiffer a standing ovation. “And how did you like my lecture?” he asked with great exuberance.
then. the young brunette was taken aback at the revelation that he had not been in the Buccaneer Club on Saturday night. “Could I have a word with you after the signing?” “You sure can!” Kayla answered before Christy could even open her mouth! After the room had cleared.” They giggled like young girls in response to the professor’s comments. And she was determined to find out what it was! Finally he signed her book. The girls. taken aback by his gesture smiled at each other in astonishment that this famous. “It is a rare pleasure to meet two such beautiful young ladies. Professor Pfeiffer approached the two young girls. respected man would pay such attention to two ordinary young people. So piercing. as if by some act of divine providence. “Ma’am?” Her heart sank. You've lead such a fascinating life. She turned to walk away. Christy was so spellbound by his presence that she couldn't think of anything else to say. “Professor Pfeiffer. you've read about my work. “But those eyes. I only arrived this morning from New York. Christy was the first of the two girls to speak. Would you two care to join me for dinner tonight and discuss my work in more detail?” . He lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it gently in the manner of the gentleman that he obviously was. “Those had to be the same eyes. so captivating. he called out to her. No two people could have eyes like that. I don't believe. But surely if we had met. “No ma'am.” he replied. without taking his eyes off of hers. It's a pleasure to meet you!” She reached her hand out in a gesture of friendship. Perhaps it was just someone who looked a lot like him.” Something strange was happening to Christy. I’ve read so much of your work that I feel that I know you already. “So.” she thought.80 “No ma'am. I would remember a woman of such breathtaking beauty as yourself!” Confused. “Are you sure? Weren't you in the Buccaneer club Saturday night?” she asked in a bewildered tone.
Later they would have dinner at Dupuys. Kayla broke the silence. “Are you crazy. but I certainly can!” She turned to the professor with a glow in her face. “Kayla.” “I know. I appreciate that you are worried about me. In the meantime. this is a famous man. “Are you finished. girl? You don't even know this man. She wasn't about to pass up an opportunity like that. She felt uneasy. his eyes had never left Christy's. I doubt he means me any harm. Famous people like him don't harm anyone!” “Jack the Ripper was a famous person!” Kayla countered in a sarcastic voice. “I'd love to. Second of all. maybe another time?” Christy was irritated by Kayla's evasive action. alone with him? Didn't your experiences with your ex-husband teach you anything?” Christy waited for her friend to catch a breath between sentences. we're busy tonight. especially after all you've been through lately. a local eatery featuring French cuisine. “Good! First of all. Professor Pfeiffer and Christy Summers had made plans to meet in front of the student union building about seven o’ clock that evening. mom?” Christy said sarcastically. as if there was something more than dinner involved in Pfeiffer's invitation. served in a simple romantic atmosphere. I don't appreciate you telling me what I can and can't do. This bothered Kayla. I'm just worried about you.” Even though professor Pfeiffer had been addressing both women. Kayla nodded in response. Walking silently in the direction of Christy's dorm until they were well out of the sight of Professor Pfeiffer. but I can take care of myself.” . baby. the professor said good-bye to his two female companions and they went their separate ways.81 Kayla butted in (as was her style). and you’re going out. “No. there's something about him that makes me feel comfortable. Besides. So she waited until later to address her fears to her mesmerized friend. that's not the same thing. After the plans for the evening were made. “Maybe you can't Kayla. I'm sorry.
I'll be alright. she had been interested in a career dealing with theology. archaeology.” The young brunette walked up the stairs toward her second floor room. she had forgotten about her calculus class. “I'll be okay. Have a good time. Christy laughed to herself as she thought. “That nut. I'll see you later. she'll never change. “Alright. she was lost in thoughts of far away places. It was almost one o’ clock.” she shouted as she sped off into the Baton Rouge traffic. Kayla got into her car. and even more recently.” Christy’s friend started to respond. the young redhead dropped the subject. Perhaps even in the same footsteps of the savior. “Christy. After reaching Christy's dorm. she motioned to her friend. turning quickly to her friend before she could walk away. just promise me one thing.” Reluctantly. honest.” “Okay. With the events of the morning fresh on her mind.” “What's that. Kayla?” “Promise me you'll call me when you get home tonight." the brunette said in a tone of resignation. As Christy ascended the stairs she thought to herself how lucky she was to have such a good friend. Ever since she was a little girl. Thoughts of making important discoveries about the bible and the people who lived in those times were mind boggling to the young brunette. Rushing out the door. the happy young brunette stepped inside beginning to do a few things around her room that needed to be done before her next class. Goose bumps began to pop up all over the Christy's body. the excited young woman could not keep her mind on her calculus class. Instead. “One more thing. Rolling down her window.” Kayla said as she rolled up her car window. Glancing at her watch she was shocked at the time. I promise... She started to accelerate and then came to a screeching halt. .82 “Don't worry Kayla. the young woman ran down the street to her appointed class! Christy arrived at class about five minutes late. Her fellow students hardly noticed as she silently made her way to her desk. Unlocking her door. There's just something about him. wondering what it would be like to walk through the ruins and digs of the same places that Jesus Christ had walked so many centuries ago.
I never want to see you again. How excited she was.” She quickly dried off. Thank you. As she showered.. then I won't bother you again. “Christy? It’s me. who is it?” “It’s Sheri. threw her clothes on. It was already four o’ clock. for every time Si talked to her he had a way of twisting the facts and events to his advantage persuading her to do his bidding. then entered the shower. and rushed down to answer the telephone. This time from the surprised brunette. she wondered no more.. As Christy stepped from the shower there came a banging on the door. the young woman raced back to her dorm room. “Yes. She was so deep in thought that only the absolute motion of students leaving the math class broke her away from them. There’s a phone call for you at the front desk. she answered it.. please?” The frightened young lady was very apprehensive. Christy gathered a few clothes and laid them in an orderly fashion on her bed. “Si. Quickly wrapping herself in a towel. and she had little time to get ready for her date with Professor Pfeiffer. Si..83 Thoughts raced through her head at the prospect of having dinner with one of the leading.” There was another long pause. At least one good thing had come out of her relationship with her former husband. Can't you just leave me alone?” “Look Christy.no. she was getting a chance to meet the top authority on religious archaeology in the world.. pulling her back to the reality of the surrounding world. I'll be down in a minute. After running by the campus bookstore to purchase a few badly needed reference books. “Hello?” There was a long pause. Sheri.” “Okay. Hurrying. I just need to talk to you. If she had ever wondered prior to this moment. Christy responded with a mixture of fear and . Christy thought of her love of God and how her dreaded life with Si had only reaffirmed her devotion to the pursuit of theology as a vocation as well as a lifestyle. her move to Baton Rouge and LSU had been the right one for her. the leading authority on religious archaeology in the world.
“And when we lost the baby... Si. I might do something.drastic. talk face to face. and try to explain. I mean it baby.. What time do you want to meet me tonight?” . Si had always been such a strong man. I never want to see you again!” Si's voice cracked a little as he continued. Si. “I was just going through a hard time.. I just want a chance to apologize to you. “Can't we get together? You know. Okay.” Christy could hear Si beginning to cry on the other end of the phone. “All right.” Tears welled up in Christy's eyes. By now his voice sounded pathetic. I have nothing to live for! I just need a chance to explain. “Okay. desperate.” he gulped and took a deep breath. I promise. Christy sat for a second trying to think of what to say.” “Oh thank you. but she didn't want to see him kill himself either. baby.” Christy wasn’t in love with Si any more. what do you want to talk about?” There was a heavy sigh on the other end of the phone line. my mind just snapped.hell.. We can talk face to face. “Okay.” The young woman's tone softened.” Bewildered. “Can't you explain over the phone? I'm listening. go ahead and finish. Si?” “I might…I think I might kill myself. “Baby. please if you don't allow me to see you.84 irritation.” “No baby. Si. and his sobbing on the other side of the phone got to the softhearted young brunette. don't be an idiot!” “No. “Si. since you left me without giving me a chance to explain.. She couldn't live with that responsibility..” “No Si. Si continued. Si.. can't you get it through your thick skull..” Si interrupted. no matter how much she loathed him.” “Look. “Christy. You won't regret this.. After a short silence. let me finish. “Like what.” the brunette answered defiantly.
I'm not trying to be nosy. I've got to go now.. just slightly. Do you know where it is?” “Don't worry. You know. I'll see you tomorrow. in front of the Archaeology building. Christy. Tomorrow will be fine. I didn't mean to get angry. “Si. rushing out toward the student union building. sensing that he was losing control of the situation replied quickly. handsome man just behind her. Christy was in such a hurry. I'll find it.” he added. “That's fine. Christy realized how late she was.” “I understand Christy.” “Okay baby.” No one talked for a while. Si. I just have a lot of pressure on me. baby. “I'll see you tomorrow. I didn't mean to make you mad. I'm going to be late!” She grabbed her things and ran hurriedly for the front door. But obviously not well enough! . Right after my archaeology class?” Si was silent for a moment. hidden in the shadows. dark. There was another pause. Don't get mad.” “No buts Si. Finally Christy broke the void of conversation.. tonight's not good for me. starting a new school and all. Six forty-five. if you want to meet with me it will have to be tomorrow!” There was an anger in the young woman's voice.where did you want to meet me tomorrow?” “Oh. how about tomorrow? About eleven o’ clock. “Darn. I just can't make it tonight. she didn't notice the tall. “If it’s any business of yours. Someone she knew well.. I've got other plans!” “But. “I'm sorry too.. good-bye!” With that she hung up.” he replied. Okay?” The humbleness in Si's tone of voice changed Christy's attitude. just calm down.85 “Si. What do you have to do that's so important tonight?” Christy began to lose her patience again. I was just interested.” he said with an insistent voice. Glancing at the clock above her desk. I've got some studying to do for my archaeology test tomorrow!” She lied. I can't make it tonight... I've agreed to meet with you.I love you. Si. I guess. Si. “Why not tonight? I really need to get this off my chest. “Babe. “Well Si.
“I'm so sorry.. Once in the car Christy gave directions to Dupuy’s. Christy saw the reflection of her hero within the tinted glass windows fronting the student union building. “Let’s get one thing straight from the beginning. Professor Pfeiffer. Professor Pfeiffer was no where to be found! Sadness overwhelmed Christy as the realization sunk in that she may have missed the date with her mentor. I want you to call me Randal. Turning.Randal. Dupuy's was located just outside of the Baton Rouge city limits in the small town of Denhim Springs. About ten minutes late for her date with Professor Pfeiffer. navigating his way to the restaurant according to his young companion’s directions. the young girl was out of breath and overcome by a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. Professor Pfeiffer skirted the pretty young woman around to the passenger’s side opening the door for her to enter the car. Ms. I'm sorry that I was late. but I had an old friend on the phone and it took forever to get him off of it.” she reciprocated in the friendliest of tones. Louisiana. Reaching the four door blue Ford Focus. Summers. Its country inn appeal was evident as they ..” He interrupted her. part way to Hammond. “I was beginning to think you weren't going to show up.86 CHAPTER 9 Christy rushed past the rows of cypress trees and picturesque red brick school buildings..” “That's okay.” A familiar voice came from behind the young brunette. which was on the outskirts of Baton Rouge.” “Oh. just call me Christy. I haven't been waiting long. Smiling at one another the couple extended arms and stole happily away to Pfeiffer's rental car parked just around the corner.. “He's such a gentleman!” the giddy young woman thought to herself.” “It’s Christy. Pfeiffer started the vehicle and made his way to the junction of Interstate ten and twelve.
Christy was a little intimidated sitting with this worldrenowned archaeologist and author. romantic place custom made for lovers! After settling in at their red and white checker-clothed table. Randal ordered a bottle of Poully Fosse. Professor Pfeiffer nodded to her in the affirmative as he and Christy were led to their table next to the huge plate glass window that overlooked the formal gardens. “So. I just happened to be at the right place at the right time. The lost books! I get goose-bumps just thinking about writings of such biblical importance hidden from the world for so long. He broke the ice by speaking first. I believe that the books were meant to be discovered. Pfeiffer sensed this. before you put me up on some sort of pedestal. Both were captured by the other’s reciprocating glances of admiration and infatuation. let me tell you what I believe.87 drove into the lusciously landscaped parking lot. “What interests you most about my work?” “Actually. you've read some of my work. The gardens were full with tropical looking flowers surrounding a three-tiered water fountain that flowed into a bottom pool filled with large gold fish and decorated with the fallen petals from the tropical flowers around it. “Table for two?” she asked. On either side of the front French glass doors were antique kerosene lamps resembling those of old European style. Christy. the restaurant looked like a cross between Tara plantation from “Gone With the Wind” and the beautiful plantation homes of the Florida parishes of southeast Louisiana. Entering the front doors. a very beautiful. Ivy climbed up the arbor that sided the antebellum brown building.” the giddy .” “Professor. I'm really interested in your last expedition. the couple was greeted by a beautiful young woman dressed in a tasteful floor length blue dress. Are you interested in archaeology?” “Oh yes. laden with Spanish moss.” the young brunette replied.” “Well. a French wine. you flatter yourself with your humility. Adorned with evergreens among huge cypress trees.
” Pfeiffer paused. “It just goes to show. Even my associates thought me a little crazy. lobster tails and broiled soft-shell crabs stuffed with crab meat dressing. and work hard enough.88 young woman responded. “They were considered legend before my expedition. and raising his glass in a toast. relieved at his suggestion. this meal would be the most memorable meal to date in Christy's short life! Pouring the wine into chilled glasses. She couldn't have imagined in her wildest dreams that anything of this magnitude could have happened to a little country girl like herself. the gallant professor once again impressed his young charge. “Are you ready to order. nothing is beyond your grasp. madam?” Reality broke Christy's train of thought as she turned to her waiter. smothered in a rich hollandaise sauce. “Would you mind terribly if I ordered for us?” “Oh that would be wonderful. I’ve got to admit that I am proud to be the one to have uncovered these manuscripts. “You’re too kind. but I endured their ridicule. Conversing with an expert on the subject of religious archaeology. This was a dream come true for her. that if you want something bad enough. The professor continued. “A toast! To a beautiful young lady and the most charming company I could ever have hoped for on this lovely evening.” Christy raised her glass in a reciprocal motion and clinked . standing pen in hand at the edge of their table. the memories of her horrible life with Si were buried far back in the recesses of her sub-conscious mind. Especially with the events of the previous year in mind! But at this moment. Beginning with escargot bordelaise and small spinach salads.” Taking a deep breath and a sip of wine the renowned archaeologist continued. Randal proceeded to order seafood platters of snow crab claws. Christy. Randal glanced at his pretty young companion in an inquisitive manner noticing the confused look in her eyes.” Christy became lost in the words of the distinguished archaeologist as he spoke of his experiences in the Middle East.” Christy answered.
” he said in a serious tone. “One more thing. not try to trap you into some kind of compromising situation. She smiled as they drank to Randal's romantic toast. I'd love to accompany you to your room. if you'd care to join me there after dinner. “I would sure like to know more about your expedition to the Qumran Valley and the books of the bible you found. I'm not sure if that would be proper. “Profess… I mean.” Christy looked embarrassed. Randal. Randal. art and music began to dominate the conversation. Not until talking over a desert of Ameretto cheesecake with slivered almonds did the subject of theology resurface. Randal. Beginning to chuckle in unison as they realized the humor in the situation both stood up from the table.” He smiled at her as he sipped his glass of wine. I would love to discuss it with you. Professor Pfeiffer sounds too formal between such good friends. talk of literature. “Please call me by my first name. “Well I don't know. Randal paid the check and they walked out of the restaurant arm in arm oblivious to anything or anyone around them. the young brunette began to giggle. “Professor Pfeiffer.” “Christy. I get enough of that at all of those boring college .” the young woman said holding her hand out to her distinguished host. as I asked you before.” Set at ease by the boyish manner in which he conducted himself. Pfeiffer suddenly stopped. Temporarily. Christy felt a little uncomfortable. Christy.” For the first time on this wonderful evening. “I promise.” Professor Pfeiffer seemed amused. Christy forgot about her interest in theological archaeology.89 glasses with her handsome host. It’s enlightening to find a young person nowadays with such a genuine interest in such things. As the evening progressed. I merely wish to entertain your interest in my work. call anyone you'd like and tell them where you are.” He raised his hand in the sign of a boy scouts honor. “Don't worry. “I've set up a study in my suite at the Bellmont.
Track lighting lit the hallways just enough to accentuate the fine portraits of Louisiana life that were in abundance in the historic building. darkest jungle. the black vehicle followed them all the way to the parking lot of the Bellmont Hotel.90 functions. we narrowed our search to that of the caves along the cliffs overlooking the Dead Sea. The Essenes. They left the restaurant so involved in one another that they failed to notice the dark. Randal. For many years.. Professor Pfeiffer and his female companion proceeded to the elevators where they boarded and rode up to the famous archaeologist’s suite. We concentrated our efforts in that area as well as others in close proximity.. “First of all. Christy watched. undetectable distance. artifacts had been discovered there. Upon entering the posh lobby of the hotel Christy was immediately caught by its luminous golden glow. What led you to the discoveries of the lost books?” Pfeiffer tweaked his beard as his facial expression transformed into a look of total concentration. Between its front tinted windows and gold on red decorative appearance. crystal chandeliers lighted the foyer of the fine old hotel.” “If you insist.” she replied in a bold. Randal. Once settled in. relocated to the Judean desert. “I mean. Including libraries and . Pulling up to the Bellmont. After speaking with some elders in the area. hanging on every word as her mentor began to speak. Pfeiffer left his vehicle with the valet stationed at the front of the finely landscaped drive leading up to one of Baton Rouge’s finest lodgings. I was able to narrow the areas to the perimeters where the Essenes actually lived by cross referencing artifacts from my earlier expeditions with descriptions from the locals. after defecting from the Pharisees and Sadducees. “Professor?” She noticed a frown on Randal’s face. After receiving his key from the front desk. Dying to learn more about the Professor's escapades in the Middle East. He decided to start from the very beginning. precise manner. the couple resumed their commune with one another talking with the exuberance of children. black mustang following them at a safe. Like a panther stalking its prey in the deepest. Christy continued her questioning.
The Sword of Righteousness. “Even though these stories were not documented. to stop the uprising. “Within its ranks. ending in failure.D. It is believed that a few high priests from the Brotherhood had removed and hidden the ark and its contents just prior to Josup's invasion rather than chancing its capture by the Romans. “On earlier expeditions I had heard of the legends of a Sword. The Roman Captain led his legions into the Judean desert at the time of the Jewish revolution. He personally interrogated them and as a result of their silence. about sixty. he decided to search for the fabled Sword. the cup used by Christ and his apostles at the Last Supper before he was taken away by the Romans to be crucified. referred to vaguely in various parts of the Bible. While there. That led us to the caves just off of the Dead Sea. So we decided to trace the movements of the Roman legion under Josup’s control. An extensive search for the sword was made by Josup and his men.” . “After a thorough search.” Professor Pfeiffer took a deep breath and continued to speak. the priests were put to death thus killing the only persons who knew where the ark was hidden. as well as the Holy Grail. the professor went into his reasons for searching for the Sword.” After a brief pause. the Essenes had a secret order of priests known as The Brotherhood of the Sons of Zadok.three A. They were supposed to have been entrusted by God with the holy artifacts contained in the ark. “We learned through the locals that a Roman Captain by the name of Josup had heard of the Sword some two hundred and fifty some odd years earlier.91 holy shrines set up by the ancient tribes of Israel. there were too many similar stories to ignore the possibilities that they could be true.” Christy sat in focused silence as the professor continued his story. Folklore of that area told us that the Sword was supposed to have been hidden away in an ark. The ark was also purported to have contained the pillars that the Ten Commandments were inscribed upon. Josup found the priests who supposedly had hidden the ark. as well as certain secret ancient doctrines pertaining to the covenant between God and man.
I was going over some charts and notes taken during the previous three years of our journey. almost spiritual silence fell over the room just before Pfeiffer continued his story. why was the sword so important to Josup?” Pfeiffer looked Christy straight in the eyes with a look of conviction. “During the first three years we found mostly pottery. Christy concentrated on his eyes and silently listened as the world.renowned author spoke.92 Christy interrupted. through the coordinates of my maps. And then. There was something that I was missing.” A glance from the professor at the spellbound brunette revealed that she was deeply engrossed in his story. Josup believed that a sword that powerful in the hands of man would give him domain over the devil as well as supreme power over all of mankind. She was about to hear something that Professor Pfeiffer had never told another living soul. In fact. and other implements of everyday life. as our expedition was settling in for the evening. A deep. We searched for almost three years before we had any kind of breakthrough. “But professor.” Christy was mystified. “Well the Sword was believed to be the Sword used by the Archangel Michael to expel the devil from Heaven.” Professor Pfeiffer continued. He believed it would make him a god on earth. I was sitting next to my tent and reading by the light of my lantern. I searched through my notes over and over. I was about to turn in when I became overcome by a strange feeling... “And then what?” she asked. “One night. Tired from the day’s work. we were starting to get frustrated that nothing of any theological significance was turned up. “The next part of the story I've never told anyone. He took a deep gulp and then went on. Randal looked a little worried. looking for anything that might trigger some secret part of my mind that would enlighten me and lead me in the right . But I feel that I can trust you. Goose bumps ran up and down her body. “Once we traced the trail of Josup’s troops and cross-referenced them with the areas that the Essenes inhabited.. During this period very few human bones were found. farming tools. we had the perimeters of where our search would begin.
This strange inquisitiveness drove me forward. and perhaps my sanity. My emotions were an odd combination of curiosity combined with a strange fear and respect for that which lay just beyond the realm of my understanding. It was a huge glowing sword. “As I was going through my notes. a great swift wind swept through the camp scattering my notes into the darkness of the desert beyond the boundaries of my lantern. I noticed something high up in the rock formation about a hundred yards in front of me. seeming to taunt me forward toward some unknown fate that awaited.. I don't. That's God’s realm.or at least I didn't believe in supernatural happenings here on earth. “Now you've got to understand. when out of the corner of my eye I noticed a great fluorescent-looking blue light. I was bent over picking them up. I realized that I must have been witnessing some kind of a strange scientific phenomenon. like a light I could imagine from Heaven. It glowed with the most magnificent light I had ever seen. absolute understanding.” He looked into her eyes with all the humility he could muster as if he were looking for her complete. “As I approached them.” Randal hesitated. My curiosity as a scientist mixed with my fascination with something that I could not explain led me into the darkness and toward the rock formations at the edge of the Dead Sea where the light seemed to be manifesting itself. Surely.93 direction of my quest. I was fascinated. or to try to wake myself from this fantastic dream. dripping like water onto the earth in the distance! “At first. I am a very sane.. I thought it could be explained within scientific means. rational man. Excitement built inside of me . After focusing on the light and rubbing my eyes. its handle inlaid with every precious stone imaginable. causing me to hallucinate. I didn't know whether to believe what I was seeing. trying to salvage as many of the papers as I could. standing on end as if pointing down into the plateau that supported it. the wind made sounds like hideous laughter. I thought that fatigue was setting in. not man’s. I was in awe! “As I approached the plateau. I scrambled into the night. The huge sword was gold in color.
but as fast as it had appeared it disappeared. I heard one of my guides calling to me from the top of the cave. That prompted me to return with a team of excavators. After a few more moments in silent darkness. staring at the phenomenon. It was the Sword! It was glowing just enough to light the opposite end of the cave that imprisoned me. After a few seconds that seemed like hours. my curiosity pushed me upward. I was saved. I fell off balance. It was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. I suddenly found myself at the bottom of the huge rock formation. “Balanced on a single rock protruding from the great formation I was frozen stiff. not thinking about the danger that lay below me in the jagged rocks. I began to get my bearings. leaving me in perpetual blackness. a faint light caught the corner of my eye. I knew that this must be the Sword of Righteousness. Inching slowly toward the sword. A rope and lantern was lowered to me and I was pulled out of my rocky fortress. leaving me in complete darkness. I was in complete blackness. “As the cobwebs started to clear from my head. Later we . “I began to climb. the rock that was supporting me gave way. In my mind’s eye. Just as I was coming to my senses. the sword disappeared. “There was something man-made about their appearance. Led only by the strange unexplained light emanating from the image of the sword. I began to grope around in the darkness trying to find a way down from this suspended prison. scared to death.94 as I moved forward surrounded by darkness. I just clung to the rocks frozen in wonder. Moving one foot down to gain a solid hold. gazing up at the specter of light above me. As I clung to the rocks gazing at this amazing spectacle that was directly above me. Except for a narrow beam of light that shone through the ceiling high at the top of the cave. “The next thing I remember was waking up in this dark cave. scaling the steep rock formation with only the sword’s light as my guide. but not before scanning the cave’s walls. I tried to make my way toward it. I must have been unconscious for hours. for the outside light was that of the early morning sun. Once I had come within a few feet of the glowing sword. banging my head. falling unconscious.
“Look at what someone sent us. reacting to the abruptness of the noise. and you have a nice evening.” Professor Pfeiffer stepped aside allowing the young man to bring in the iced down bottle of champagne and two champagne glasses. sir. They leaned forward toward one another as if pulled together by some magnetic force. there came a loud banging on the door. “I didn't order anything from room service. Probably from someone in the faculty.” the bellhop answered. a bottle of champagne. the girl sat trying to decipher the story she had just been told. ”Who did you say sent the champagne?” The bellhop reached into his pocket fumbling for the ticket. the spell of moments earlier was broken by the untimely interruption.” the young man responded in a nonchalant voice. “Doesn't say sir. Pfeiffer reached into his pocket and pulled out a ten-dollar bill to hand to the young man. “To newfound friendship. After finding it he examined it carefully. Once every thing was set up Professor Pfeiffer asked. “Room service” rang the voice from the other side of the door.” he said in a bewildered tone. leaving the couple alone. “A friend?” Randal thought out loud.” Tweaking his beard. All at once. he raised his glass in a toast. Right as their lips were about to meet. Very well. bring it in. “I don't know anyone in Baton Rouge. Christy.” The bellhop checked the door and closed it gently. Randal thought for a second. Randal scrambled to answer it.95 uncovered a passageway that led to the chamber where we discovered the lost manuscripts. The rest is history!” In stunned silence. “It’s from a friend.” They clinked their glasses together and . “Thank you sir. Jumping back in unison. “Must be from someone in the faculty. After filling the glasses. She looked at him with the starry-eyed expression of a puppy seeing its master for the first time after a long absence. there was an electricity in the air between them. together once again.” Randal opened the bottle and poured them both a glass of the bubbly.
where were we?” Randal asked. the sword contained all of goodness in its purest.” Christy's eyes followed Randal’s as he told the story. In the newly discovered book of Genesis. why had they sent two glasses? No one knew Christy would be there. would ever be able to remove the sword from its rightful resting place at the gates of Heaven. the sword was placed at the gates of Heaven in order to deter the devil and his followers from ever entering Heaven again. Evil could never pass beyond the goodness contained in the Sword of Righteousness. the Brotherhood and all other elements contained in the lost manuscripts. If the faculty had sent the champagne. the sons of Zadok. the writers go into more detail about Lucifer’s fall from grace with God than any other previous texts dealing with that incident.96 drank. Randal was as excited about telling the story as Christy was to hear it! The professor went on to tell of the tribes of Israel. After a little break. “The Book of the Sword seems to be more relevant to the Book of Genesis. one who possessed purity. they returned to the previous conversation. love and the grace of God. I was particularly interested in the Book of the Sword. Christy was careful to avoid mentioning the closeness of their predicament prior to their interruption. He had the eyes of a little child on Christmas day opening his first present. “We were discussing your discoveries in the Qumran valley. Only the most holy of God’s children.” “Constructed of all the precious metals and stones in the universe. Randal continued.” “Michael accomplished this feat by thrusting the sword into the ground at Lucifer’s feet sending him plunging into Hell. Only one thing bothered Randal as he drank the champagne. Covered in the manuscripts as well were the . Only by removing the sword from the gates could Lucifer and his followers ever breach the sovereignty of Heaven again. “Now. most powerful form. The Book of the Sword tells of how God entrusted an all-powerful sword to his Archangel Michael to be used to expel the devil from Heaven. After the devil’s fall.
Some where in the passage that Randal read there was an underlying warning. . but I believe that if the manuscripts weren't meant to be found. I will exhaust my wrath. the butcher’s sword. Let the sword be twice. these secrets were never to be known by man.” he continued. polished for havoc. this is not the first attempt. let me read you something from the Bible. some kind of code that was found in several of the manuscripts. I mean. I have posted a sword at every gate to flash like lightening. it is meant for my people. polished to flash like lightening. God would never have let it happen.. Goosebumps covered her entire body.” An electricity filled the air.” Christy noticed the change in his tone and immediately came to his rescue. “Look Randal. “That's why I'm not so sure that we should have uncovered these manuscripts.” There was a short silence. and what would happen were there no Haughty scepter? It is the Lord Yahweh who speaks. the sword sharpened and polished.” “Maybe you’re right Christy. To make hearts sink and to increase the numbers of victims. shout and howl son of man. Son of man prophesy and clap your hands. “This is a reference to the sword. except for those entrusted with their care.97 Ark of the Covenant between God and man and it’s contents. Sharpened and polished to fit the slaughterer’s hand! Yes. Apparently this language had yet to be deciphered by the experts. Suddenly the professor’s face became pale and he began to stutter. the great sword of the slaughter. For all the Princes of Israel. So beat your breast. According to the texts. Yahweh have spoken. “The sword. but sometimes I wonder. sharpened for slaughter. maybe I'm just a college student.” The girl listened in profound silence. “Here Christy. polished only to be wielded. although by every indication this language was understood fluently by the keepers of the sacred documents. maybe we've opened some sort of a Pandora’s box here. three times as cruel. I. Chills ran up and down Christy's spine.. Doomed like my people to the sword. menacing all around. Behind! To the right! To the left! In front! And I too will clap my hands. He told of a secret language.
At that moment Christy gazed up at the clock on Randal’s wall. how her life was changing! Once she had gotten to her bed. “My curfew at the dorm is midnight. Boy. They hurried up to the door. disappearing into the darkness of the huge lobby. said goodnight. the still mesmerized young . Come on. I've got to get back before I get in trouble.Randal” They stared into each other’s eyes for a moment.” Randal calmed her down. look at how late it is. “Oh I'd love to Prof.. and now Christy was. “Oh my God.” She smiled.I mean.” The swirling wind met the couple as they drove up to Christy's dormitory. I'll drive you home. An excitement filled the excited young brunette as she entered her room. Randal.” the waiting girl repeated.” The clock read three o'clock. Being careful not to awaken her sleeping roommate she tiptoed across the room. “Don't worry Christy.. “I would like to thank you for a wonderful evening. then turned entering the building. Randal escorting his newfound friend to the front of the large red brick building. It made the evening feel somewhat colder as Randal opened the passenger side of the car. “I'm so glad that you did Christy. Do you think that we could do it again?” Christy could hardly hold in her excitement.” He reached his hand out to her mouth. I'll smooth things over with your dean. Christy reached out and kissed the surprised archaeologist on the cheek. all the while thinking about the wonderful evening she had had. I asked you to call me Randal. On impulse. “Okay. This was the first time Christy had spent a whole evening with a man and had not had overtures toward sex made to her at some point. What followed was an awkward moment between the newly found friends. How exciting it was to be out with one of the world's leading archaeologists.. There was a long pause. “Remember. Professor Pfeiffer.98 Randal was aware of it. And he had been such a gentleman. “I really did have a wonderful evening..” The excited brunette corrected herself.
He can't keep harassing you. They fell into each other’s arms and Christy began to cry. She didn't know whether to be angry or scared. fell into a semiconscious state. with droopy pale green leaves clinging to the twisted thorny stems. Valerie stared at the black roses.” Seeing that her friend was truly upset. “Valerie. There was a hideous arrangement of dead roses. “Honest. The wind whistled through the trees outside her window. “I don't know where they came from. Christy finally. still half asleep. Valerie continued trying to comfort her sobbing young friend. who brought those flowers?” “Flowers?” the puzzled young woman said trying to focus through the darkness. To her horror. she noticed something on the floor next to her bed. They were black and discolored. from sheer exhaustion. If he keeps bothering you we'll just have him arrested. and the darkness . Tripping through the darkness of her room. wake up. it's just a stupid juvenile stunt. “You don't understand Val. Something was wrong. making a noise like no earthly sound. He's found me.” Valerie looked Christy straight in the eye. the frightened young woman made her way to her sleeping roommate. “If I see that bastard.” she said gently rocking Christy in her arms. She was overcome with apprehension and fear. I'll give him a piece of my mind! He won't fuck with me!” Heeding the words of her friend.99 woman flipped through the darkness and turned on her reading light. her voice shaking as she spoke. Christy finally calmed down. Christy.” she said as she shook the sleeping girl. It’s my ex. “It's going to be all right. “What is it?” Valerie said. Valerie held on tight to her shaken friend. The frightened young girl pointed to the hideous flower arrangement. terribly wrong! Even without reading the note attached to the side of the vase. Those flowers weren't there when I went to sleep!” The realization that someone had entered the room while the young woman was sleeping hit both girls. Mixed emotions eating away at her into the early hours of the morning. “Christy. “Valerie. she knew that Si had found her.” Christy stared at her in disbelief.
How could such a perfect evening end in such a terrible way? Maybe the morning would give new meaning to the events of the night before.100 of the night slowly crept into her room. oblivious sleep. But for now. . The thoughts of the evening swirled through her head. dizzily sending her into a deep. sleep was what Christy needed.
” “Like hell you don't! Don't play dumb with me. Even though deep down inside she still feared him and what he stood for. How dare you touch me after sending me those dead roses?” “What? Christy.” The surprised look left Si's face. you'd just better come clean with me and tell me the truth. As the young brunette waited. “But Baby. Christy was early for her meeting with Si.” She tensed up and jerked away from his grasp. the expression on Si's face changed to one of sadness. I know you too well. never showing any fear or else he would have her in his control as he had done so many times in their short relationship. I don't know what you’re talking about. “Hi Baby. get your hands off of me. I still love you!” It was ten after eleven. damn it. she pondered how she would approach him. she had to get him out of her life.” Christy’s eyes seared through Si’s with the intensity of a raging furnace. because there’s no way I'll ever get back together with you!” After those words sunk in.101 CHAPTER 10 Sunlight was bursting through the cypress trees fronting the student union building. Christy was so deep in concentration she failed to notice that her ex was standing directly behind her. thoughts of what she would say to him playing over and over inside her head. A tear formed in his eye. “All right. He threw his arms around her and in a very friendly voice greeted her. “I know you sent the flowers. Si. Once she confronted him she would have to take control of the situation. all right. But I was pissed off. It was time to put him in his place. “Si. I was the one who sent the flowers. I can't stand seeing you with another man. Thoughts of him sending her the arrangement of dead roses had disrupted her psyche all morning. I sure have missed you. .” “Well you'd better get used to it.
No matter how hard Christy tried to be toward him. waiting to die in the pound. A look of total desperation. I changed. when he got like this she couldn't help but be sympathetic.” “Si. I don't want you to kill yourself. Realizing she was going to have to take control of the situation. I won't go with you anywhere. “Si. “Si. just give me one more chance. When he looked like this. I don't want you back. not ever!” “Then I guess I have no choice. “Si.” There was a short pause. “Si. Si was taking back control of the conversation. anyway. like so many times before. “Please Christy. I don't love you any more. don't pressure me! If I come back to you. settle down. I…I don't think that I can live without you. I would rather return to you because I love you. Si didn't give Christy a chance to talk first. any time. Will you at least kiss me good-bye?” He was weeping out loud now. he reminded her of a helpless puppy. I don't want to come back to you because you threatened to kill yourself. Tears welled in Christy's eyes. “Christy. Can't we go somewhere a little more private?” “No Si. keep your voice down.” “Then there’s a chance that you'll come back to me?” Putting her hand gently on her ex-husband’s hand Christy . If you don't come back to me. we can't. but when I lost you.” After sitting down. Christy screamed out.102 “Well you have a fine way of showing it.” He was trying to take control back from her through sympathy.” Si now started to cry openly. Dead roses and all. Not now. don't start that crying stuff with me. Like so many times before.” “Then you'll come back to me?” A look of hope came back into his face. It won't work any more!” “Christy. Maybe the world would be better off without me. I know that I've screwed up our relationship. let’s go over to that bench and talk about it. are you listening? I said NO. I can't live without you.” Si began sobbing in heavy breaths. And I want you to just leave me alone. people are starting to stare at us. “Christy. then I have nothing left to live for.
I've got to go now. She reluctantly took the number from him. I can't go today. Remember school? That's the whole reason that I'm here. “Christy. don't pressure me. She thought for a minute. Here. Randal! She needed to talk to Randal! . “Just as friends. Christy repeated herself.” Once again. I would never do anything to hurt you. It’s just that I care about you so much. Christy didn't love him any more. “I'm staying in Baton Rouge with some friends. don't you?” “Yes Si. “Look Si.” Si’s look was one of begging. I don't mean to pressure you. All she knew was that she needed someone to talk to. just call me.103 replied. Then completely out of the blue: “What about this guy you were with last night? Is it something serious?” “Si. “Would you go out with me then?” Before she could answer he added. Si continued. I've got classes and I have to study tonight. Si had triumphed over Christy. “You know that. she was stuck. I promise!” Christy had lost total control of the conversation. But she didn't want him to kill himself either. “Perhaps when I get home I'll give you a call. When would this all end? She had no idea. in a rush. it’s just that I love you so much. And I miss you!” Before Christy could say another word. what are you doing this evening? Can we go get a drink somewhere?” “No Si. I've really got to go. he's just a friend of mine!” Deciding not to test her patience any further he backed off.” Si interrupted. that's none of your business. Okay?” “Okay. Not detoured. okay. “Now Si. Why had she let him persuade her again? Even though she didn't want to see him again. Si repeated himself. I'll give you my number. to attend a class that she didn't have. like so many times before. I really don't mean to get into your way. But if you must know. I know.” she said with surrender in her voice. Just as friends. Bye!” She hurried off. You know that. “Just let it happen.” Christy reached for a reason to leave. “Well. don't you?” Christy didn't answer.
Tearing through her purse for his number the desperate girl removed a folded piece of paper from her purse and frantically began to dial the number on it. Then in a distressed voice the young woman spoke. Let’s see.” “Christy. how are you? It’s so good to hear from you. The confused brunette strolled around the campus after her phone call to Randal.” “Of course we can.” It was him! “Randal. I've got a meeting at the university.” Her concerned friend responded.and Randal?” “What?” “Thanks. She was starting to despair when a loud click came across the receiver.” After saying their good-byes Christy placed her receiver down in its cradle. tell me about it. “Hello. But I should be free about four-thirty or five.” “Well. then a ringing tone. Randal detected that something was wrong. “Yes Randal. How about that?” “That would be nice. I've got a problem and I need someone to talk to. Randal. How about then? We can get together and turn it into an early dinner. Gazing in wonder at the cypress trees. Christy decided to try to call her new friend.. Randal. “Not on the phone. this is Christy. She reached the hotel switchboard. there is something wrong. Christy decided not to go back to the dorm until later as not to take a chance on running into her estranged husband there.104 Finding her way to the closest phone. Perhaps he would be in his room. no answer. is something wrong?” “No. “Christy.” “I'll be waiting.” “Then I'll pick you up at your dormitory about four-thirty or five..” Silence filled the receiver. not really. may I help you?” “Professor Pfeiffer’s room please.” There was a brief pause. “Thank you for calling the Bellmont. The phone rang twice.” There was a long pause. Is there anyway we could get together? I really need a shoulder to cry on. Spanish moss .
she began to remember sessions with her therapist. She smiled to herself. Not even someone so dangerous as Si Mehri’! Christy liked him a lot. she was starting to get even stronger feelings toward him. And why not? He possessed all the qualities she ever wanted in a man. articulate and accomplished in his life’s quest. Even though just knowing him for a short while. In fact. there was always the chance that he might step over the edge. He was such a gentleman. Tossing another pebble into the water. This wasn't the first time Si had threatened to commit suicide. intelligent. like no other man she had ever met. he had never made an actual attempt on his own life. Coming upon a pond at the edge of the campus. And an even temper that allowed him the maturity to deal with any kind of situation. As the afternoon droned on. Roberts had told her that the threats were just used as a means for Si to get his way. but his strange control over her kept her just within his grasp. His piercing blue eyes looked straight into her soul. But there was something about him that seemed unstable to her.105 and evergreens silhouetted by the blue skies and puffy clouds. He was of gentle nature. When she was around him she felt so safe. as if nothing in this world could harm her. Sounds of ducks quacking as they played gracefully in the water across the pond caught her . Though the threats of suicide were empty ones. In fact he had done it many times over the course of their short relationship. the young woman began skipping rocks across the still waters. Even though hardened by dedication to his life’s calling. he had gentleness about him. Besides all of that he was very good looking. The smells of honey suckle and freshly cut grass permeated the air as the young woman strolled the campus in search for calm. worldly. thoughts of her relentless ex drifted to thoughts of Randal. she felt she might be falling in love with him. And she didn't want that on her conscience. thoughts of her new friend swam through her head as she watched the ripples dance rhythmically back toward her. she momentarily forgot about her many troubles. She had long since fallen out of love with him. Dr. for though he had threatened to do it many times.
Si. That's a fact that haunts me every day of my life. Any signs of sadness had left his face as well as his manner.106 attention. A crowd was starting to gather around them. Jumping up and spinning around reflexively the young woman stood face to face with her tormentor. I mean it!” Her eyes pierced his like daggers. Or have you forgotten that?” “No. Si. She made up her mind to go to a lawyer the next day and see what she . driven by fear and adrenaline. The young brunette smiled as she watched God’s nature in action. love. “Oh. but it is my business. “Need any help. “Don't ever sneak up on me like that again. Christy looked at Si.” She was breathing hard from the combination of surprise and fear. “Let go of me. Do you understand that? I want a divorce!” She stood back bracing for his reaction. “A divorce! You want a divorce? Well. it’s none of your business if I have a class or not. “I thought you had a class to go to?” you had a he said in a gruff voice. I won't give you one! What do you think about that! I won't give you one Goddamnit!” The angry young man grabbed his fighting wife by the wrist. Her breathing became extra hard now. She looked back down at the ripples in the water cutting into the reflections of the trees that stood so majestically behind her. While the ripples leveled out chills ran up and down Christy’s spine as she noticed the reflection of Si Mehri’ standing just behind her. This just had to stop. an almost evil look. Not knowing what to do. Why couldn't he just leave her alone? This had to stop. Christy began to cry uncontrollably. I'm your husband. the brunette followed her instincts. “Besides. “Let go!” He loosened his grasp on her. I haven't forgotten that.” His eyes looked at her in a malevolent manner. ma'am?” came a male voice from the gathering crowd. She broke away and started to run. finally letting go. But I'll tell you one thing: I don't love you any more. not stopping until she got to her dorm. I want a divorce.
She was caught by surprise as he walked right past her as if he hadn't seen her and approached the old man just to the right of Christy. “God is dead. His eyes exuberated the innocence of youth. When Si’s hand came in contact with the old mans the old man suddenly burst into flames. She turned to speak to him. burning rapidly into an unrecognizable lump of coal. Christy stood alone. Noticing a movement in the corner of her eyes. The fog cleared as the malevolent figure moved forward toward the shaking brunette. Off to her right stood an old man.” He said talking in a mocking sadness. surrounded by fog. Gentle in appearance. she began to cry even harder about her hopeless situation. with white hair and a long white beard. and were fixed on an object growing from the ground. He had an evil aura about him. evil laughter. It came from somewhere behind her. Suddenly a horrifying laughter filled the air. Si then turned and faced Christy with fiery eyes of red. crying and crying until she cried herself to sleep. Turning to see the source of the laughter Christy was startled by the appearance of Si. “Now who will you turn to?” He suddenly broke out into a boisterous. perhaps she could find out how she had gotten to this isolated sanctum.. not like the reflection off of the burning old man. and sinister in intent. He had a calmness about him that seemed to set Christy at ease. Si's eyes glared in absolute hatred as he watched the child. Lying back on her bed. . but as if it emanated from his soul. Si bolted around as if accosted by some unseen force. inhuman in nature. Its appearance was that of a sword. She stood in a quandary wondering how she had gotten to this remote place. Si Mehri’ reached out his hand to the old man as if seeking to shake hands.107 could do about getting a divorce. It was a golden flower reaching out to the sky. the young brunette turned her attention to it. There kneeling on the ground slightly behind him was a child. malevolent in appearance. She couldn't tell but the surrounding rocks and hard ground gave her the feeling that she must be on a mountain..
“So you dare to come into my domain to face me!” The child didn't answer, he just continued to stare at the flower. “Lamb of God, I come to destroy you!” Si screamed in the high tone of a crazed banshee. Reaching for the scabbard on his side, Si withdrew a long sword with black onyx handles. He raised the sword with its blade of black steel that shined as if from Hell itself ready to strike the innocent young child down. Christy screamed at the child to defend himself. He just looked back up at her with a sad smile. “Oh, but for the touch of an angel.” He replied as the sword came swooping down. She covered her eyes to conceal the carnage that was about to take place. Christy was befallen by total silence. No swoosh of a sword, no sound of severed flesh, just silence. She quickly opened her eyes to realize that she stood alone in complete darkness in the middle of a dark forest. Around her, barely visible stood tall baron trees and thick thorn bushes. The eerie glow that illuminated them didn't come from a moon, but from some hellish source not visible to her limited human eyesight. In the distance there was a faint light. “A light,” she thought, maybe I can get some help for that poor little boy… Taking off in a dead run, she headed for the light that lay in the distance. As she got closer, the distant light transformed into a small cottage tucked away in the middle of the wildly grown thicket of the deep inner forest. The stucco little pale cottage was of such proportions that it reminded Christy of childhood stories like Hansel and Gretel, and Snow White and the seven dwarfs. She rushed to the front door and began to bang on it uncontrollably. Banging and banging on the tiny wooden door until she deduced that no one was inside of the humble abode, she decided to enter. Cautiously the young brunette opened the door to the little house. “Is any one home?” She spoke loudly. There was no answer. She entered slowly, closing the door behind her. Before her lay a room with tiny hand crafted furnishings scaled down to the size of children. A long table centered the tiny room with a little
cupboard containing small china plates and saucers. Christy felt as if she were Alice in her own wonderland. Exhausted, she sat in one of the tiny chairs that was at the end of the long table, laid her head down and rested. Perhaps she would be safe here for the time being. Christy had just laid her head down for a minute when a loud noise startled her out of her semi-conscious state. It was the sound of some one clearing his throat. Lifting up her head she noticed that sitting all around the table in front of her were nine little children. They weren't normal little children; they lacked the innocence of a child. All had pointed teeth and rust colored skin. Christy felt uneasy at the stares from the little creatures that sat at the table with her. They all were focused on her with the expressions of wild, rabid animals, waiting for the kill of their trapped quarry. In their tiny hands were little forks and knives. They began to bang on the table in unison with the tiny utensils, banging loudly until they reached a feverish pitch. The sounds were so loud that Christy cupped her hands over her ears, afraid that if the sounds got any louder, they would burst her eardrums. The frightened young woman had the idea that they were hungry and expected her to feed them. She also had the idea that if she didn't feed them she would become their unholy repast. They all had the appearance of flesh eating ghouls with sunken eyes and devilish grins. Having the urge to scream, she dared not, fearing that she might invoke them to attack her like a pack of wild dogs. Suddenly, taking her attention off of the hellish children the frightened brunette noticed a large covered platter in the center of the table. She couldn't discern whether the platter had appeared or if she just hadn't noticed it from the fright of the horrid spectacle of the children that sat before her. She was so scared and confused! The child that had cleared its throat was the one that seemed to be the leader. Without a sound he reached over to the platter and removed the domed lid that covered it. She stared in horror at the contents of the platter. Piled high on the platter were blood soaked human fetuses!
At the same time, the ghoulish children noticed the platter and attacked it feverishly, fighting each other in order to be the first to feast upon the bloody meal. Christy looked on in shock as one of the children bit the head off of one of the fetuses. The others were decapitating the remainder of the unborn babies, tearing off little arms and legs as they ate in a ravenous, bloodthirsty frenzy. Crimson streams ran from the corners of the little ghoul’s mouths as they tore into the unborn human flesh that lay on the platter at the end of the long table just in front of the terrified brunette. Christy tried to scream but no noise came out of her mouth. The devilish eating frenzy didn't take long. Before the horrified young woman realized it, the ghouls were fighting over the last fetus! Loud pounding noises from the struggle reverberated inside of Christy's head. Fear mounted in the young woman as she felt her heart beating in her throat, beating louder and louder until it felt like it were going to burst. Deep inside, she feared that after the last fetus was eaten, the pack of wild ghouls would turn on her. Somewhere in the distance, she could hear her name being repeated over and over. Christy...Christy...Christy... Everything before her began to fade into an empty nothingness. “Christy...Christy...Christy...” She continued hearing her name being repeated as the pounding of her heart changed into distinct knocks on a wooden door. Startled and disoriented Christy jumped up from her dormitory bed. “Christy...Christy...are you all right?” came the voice from the other side of her door. It was Tina, one of her fellow students that lived in one of the rooms at the end of the hallway. Wiping the sweat from her face Christy realized that she had been having a nightmare. “Yes, I'm alright,” she answered as she opened her door. “Christy, there’s a gentleman waiting downstairs for you.” Still groggy, the young woman glanced up at the digital clock up on her wall. It was five o’ clock! Randal was here to pick her up. “Tell him I'll be right down.” Christy said as she shut the door.
She was a mess, clothes wrinkled, sweat covering her body and hair all knotted from lying on it. Within twelve minutes the disheveled young brunette had showered, put on her clothes and makeup and was out the door rushing down the stairs to her waiting friend. “Randal, I'm so sorry, I must have fallen asleep. Have you been waiting long?” “No, I haven't been waiting very long. Are you ready to go?” “You bet,” she said, grabbing his arm and leading him out the front of the building. “Where would you like to go?” Randal asked as they approached his car. “I don't care.” She answered “I just need to get out of here. Let’s just get into the car and drive. We can decide where to go once we're on the road.” Christy guided Randal through the maze of roads leading to the interstate and out of Baton Rouge. They drove in silence for a while. Finally Randal could no longer handle the suspense. “Now, what seems to be the problem, Christy?” The young woman thought for a moment, not knowing how to begin. After taking a deep breath she spoke. “It's my ex, Si.” She began telling him the whole story. He listened intently as the shaken girl told the story of her past life up to the present and the dead roses from the night before. “He just won't leave me alone,” she said sobbing. “He follows me every where I go. He's probably following us right now.” she said as she turned to look out of the rear of Randal’s vehicle. She continued, telling about the confrontation earlier in the day and began to get hysterical. “He just won't quit, I don't know what I'm going to do. I just don't...” Drawn to tears the young woman began crying out loud. “Calm down, Christy. There’s no need to cry. Perhaps he just doesn't know how you feel.” “Doesn’t know how I feel?” she snapped back. “Randal, haven't you been listening? I've told him over and over how I feel. He just won't listen.” Randal reached over and touched the sobbing girl’s hand.
“Christy, he's still in love with you, some time it takes time to get over such things.” “Time? How much time does it take? I can't handle it anymore, I just can't handle it!” Christy began shaking uncontrollably and crying out loud again. “Why can't he leave me alone? Why can't he just leave me alone?” Tears ran down her face and she pulled her hands over her eyes. “Christy, calm down, calm down. Would you like for me to talk to him?” Randal reached over and stroked her hair in a loving way. She responded by moving over in the car seat next to him. “Oh, would you talk to him?” But then she pondered on Randal’s offer for a while. “No, that wouldn't work. Si thinks you are some kind of boyfriend. He would just get mad and try to hurt you too!” “Christy, let me take my chances. Maybe I can talk some sense into him.” Christy thought for a moment. “Oh Randal, you’re such a good friend.” “Does that mean you'll let me help you?” her concerned friend asked. With a tear of hope in her eyes, she agreed. “That's my girl" He reached over and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Now, how about a little bite to eat when we get back to Baton Rouge, Ms. Summers?” “Don't mind if I do, Professor...Randal.” The two began to laugh, lightening the tenseness of the previous moments. As the car raced back towards the state’s capitol, the conversation shifted to more pleasant subjects. Christy felt as if a great weight had been lifted off of her shoulders, even though deep in her stomach she felt the apprehension of Randal’s meeting with Siafold Mehri’. Si might not like a third person getting involved with his situation. Especially since he thought Randal was some kind of romantic relation of his estranged wife. This bothered her, but for now Randal’s companionship was enough to ease Christy's worried mind. Randal was not a
she felt good about things. But she was too busy to listen to the details on this morning. A group of ducks fluttered out of the water. the cooling fall weather seeming to signify that the long. Blue skies were dotted with puffy white clouds.113 romantic relation. Si pulled into a parking space. Christy dressed for the fateful day. he was bound and determined to make a lasting impression! “Christy's finally come to her senses. For the first time. Siafold Mehri’ had gotten up early also. Then beside it placed a bottle of wine in a small ice chest. In the meantime. She could only hope! After a nice dinner back in Baton Rouge. flying to the other end of the pond. Stopping by the local florist to pick up an arrangement of roses. He carefully laid a blanket onto the ground. For this was the day he would be getting . She could barely hear the radio's news broadcast. This was a very special day and he was taking no chances. setting up a meeting in the morning with him. Jumping out of her bed early. The next morning found the birds outside singing joyously the praises of the newborn day. On this morning he would arrive early to the park wanting to make sure everything was perfect for his meeting with his lovely wife. which he had brought. That night she had the best sleep she had had in weeks. overlooking the pond that bordered the park. She immediately bolted upstairs and called the number that Si had given her.” he thought as he smiled to himself. placing a picnic basket on it. that might come to pass. in a long while. A quick shower and make-up job and she was out the door and on her way to meet with Randal. “She finally realizes she needs me as well as loves me. as Si got out of his vehicle. Maybe Christy's long running nightmare was about to come to an end. something about the latest devastating earthquake in some remote corner of the world. and maybe soon. but perhaps some day. hot summer was finally over. live ones this time. Pfeiffer dropped Christy back off at her dorm room.” he thought to himself as his black mustang made its way across town to the park at the edge of the LSU campus. She was careful not to mention that Randal would be there.
“Si. I would like for you to meet Randal Pfeiffer. “Well you'd better damn well start fighting!” the dark haired young man said as he broke away from Pfeiffer's grasp. Si didn't notice the tall. brown haired. Ten-thirty finally arrived as well as Christy Summers. Randal spun Si around and put him into a full nelson. wasn't going to punch him back. just stop it!” She turned to Randal. bearded man with intense eyes that was walking up with her. and motioned toward Randal. I should have come here by myself. As Randal reached out to shake Si's hand. get the fuck out of here before I start kicking your ass again!” “Stop it. “Si. “Maybe you should go.” Si's face quickly transformed from a smile into an angry scowl.” “Yeah asshole. “I didn't come here to fight you. After throwing a punch that sent him off balance. Randal. He was like a wild animal. Finally Christy managed to get between the men. But I really do appreciate you trying to help. "So you’re the one who's been screwing my wife!" The punch completely caught Randal by surprise. Christy was stunned at the sudden violence and screamed for Si to stop. As he reached out to embrace her. the dark haired man without warning swung and hit the unsuspecting professor right on the cheek. but when Si went to punch him again. this wasn't such a good idea. she tensed up. “What's the matter. “Randal.” . shielding her friend from Si's punches.” Randal said emphatically.114 back together with his wife. Si continued to swing when he saw that his adversary. content with only blocking the young man’s wild punches. Randal fell back into a defensive posture. Si!” The bewildered girl turned back to Pfeiffer. I'll just try to talk to him by myself. Christy?” Si asked in puzzlement. She cleared her throat. but he wasn't listening. Pfeiffer ducked another blow and as he was moving out of the way Mehri’ caught him with a kick to the groin. So happy to see his young bride.
115 Randal looked at her.” All the fight was out of Si by now.” She said with a look of remorse in her eyes. As Randal drove away.. like a child does when he's been caught doing something wrong. “Randal is just a friend of mine.” Si quickly added. sad expression.and just get out of my life. if you think you'll be alright. if you come around me or my wife again. Fuck you. “I can't believe how much of a jerk you are!” “But.” “But they say opposites attract. Randal then shot a look of caution at Mehri’ and turned to leave.” Si interrupted. snorting like a wild bull. we just don't get along. timid..” he said in a protective voice.. He hadn't expected to get into a fight.. I just can't stand the thought of my wife seeing another man. “I'm sorry Christy. you bastard. .” Tears of regret began to trickle down Si's cheeks. I don't even think that we can be friends. I asked him to come along because I thought he could help me talk to you. with anger and fury in his eyes. I'm going to finish talking to you for once in my life without you interrupting!” She glared at him defiantly. “I'll go. Christy was beginning to speak to her angry husband. He had just come as Christy's friend hoping to ease the tensions. “But nothing. His lip was bleeding from his encounter with Si. “That's enough. The once fierce look that was on his face just seconds earlier had been replaced with a pitiful. Si!” She grabbed his hand leading him away from Randal’s blind side. I told you he's just my friend! And at this moment a much better friend than you have been. And you had to act like some kind of a thug!” The forcefulness in her voice had his attention. He looked down toward the ground. “Si. I don't love you any more. I'll kill you!” Christy spun around.” “Si. Do us a favor. “That's right. “I'll be okay. He wiped away the blood from his lip as he entered his car. “Si. Si was breathing hard. Randal Pfeiffer made his way to his car. We mix like water and oil. And with the way you've been acting.
But things have changed.” “Baby.116 “Si. Si.” . And if you still care about me. we once were friends.” Siafold Mehri’ looked away to a distant place.” “Please. Don't you remember the things you put me through? The pure hell you put me through!” Si was surprised at Christy's use of the word. That was the closest to cursing he had ever heard from her. Christy. “Could I at least have a good-bye kiss?” She nodded in the affirmative.. He reached out to kiss her on the mouth. I just need a little time away from you. “After we become friends again. I'm happy for you. then looked back at her. you already broke us up. But I've changed. She turned and offered him her cheek. don't start that again. You have no one to blame but yourself. we can still be friends.” Si looked into her eyes with a solemn look. you'll just let go. I took a long hard look at my life.” Her eyes were unflinching. I've even begun attending church!” “That's nice. give me another chance. A long time ago. “Si.” “I know Christy. And I didn't like what I saw.” “No. “Is there any thing I can do?” he asked with sad puppy eyes. He thought for a while and then looked back. Si. “Just let go. you broke us up. I thought he came to.. “Give me another chance. all I can do is tell you I'm sorry. even a little bit. “You thought he came to what. “Can I walk you to your room?” “No. To help me break up with you? Si. I need some time to myself. I've really changed.” Si began to choke on his words. I know what I've put you through. After you left me. Si. “You. There are things about us that we just can't accept about each other. could you ever love me?” “Si. Si.” Silence overtook the young man’s persuasiveness. just to be your friend?” Christy pondered for a moment on Si’s latest request. and at one time I loved you.
Si knew better than to try to follow. continuing to walk away. She made no attempt to answer him." He yelled as she got further away. Coldness numbed her body.117 Before he could say another word she turned and walked away from him.” . Christy tugged her jacket tightly around her as she turned the corner of East College Boulevard. It was beginning to turn cold. never looking back. “Perhaps another day. "If you ever need me. As the pretty young brunette walked solemnly toward her dormitory building the north wind started to blow through her wild hair.” she thought to herself. I'll be there for you. but inside it was even more numbing. Autumn leaves ruffled in the wind about her as she walked. “Another day.
. and should not be considered as a threat to any other country in the region.. Reports are sketchy at this time. “would you consider having lunch with me today? There is a matter that I'd like to discuss with you. had called her. saying that this invasion is a territorial dispute. Once she was ready for the day’s classes. Christy Summers! He might even be interested in her. “Professor Pfeiffer. has called for restraint from other neighboring countries.” It was him. She nervously dialed the number to Professor Pfeiffer's room..” . an earthquake registering a six on the Richter scale has been reported from Venezuela.. or were they just being reported on a more regular basis due to modern technology? She had to wonder.could the signs signifying the end of time be happening? Surely these kinds of events had been happening quite often since the time of the bible. There was the buzz of a ring. her thoughts drifted with the news’ reports of disaster. The chill of the early morning grabbed the young woman’s feet as she entered the bathroom. In the end there will be increasing reports of wars. dictator of the small Middle Eastern country of Shahan-Azi. earthquakes.” As Christy was getting ready for the coming day. who is considered a deity by his people..M. Was it that they were happening more frequently now.118 CHAPTER 11 Christy was awakened early the next morning with the message: Randal Pfeiffer called last night about nine o’ clock. “Ali Al Hassam. it’s Christy. In other news. Hassam. “Hello.. has sent troops into the neighboring country of Juid. Professor Pfeiffer. you wanted me to call you?” “I sure did Christy. then a click.” he answered in a friendly tone. Please return his call in the A. her idol. her thoughts turned from those of the previous evening’s nightmares and biblical prophesy to those of her new found friend.. famine. The radio that kept her company on many such mornings was blaring the latest news.
“I'll call you later. she had a big crush on him! As she made her way through the front lobby of her dormitory. I'm new to this area and am not yet acquainted with the better eating establishments. I’m late for class. Christy was ecstatic to say the least! She had feared that after the confrontation with Si. An all too familiar voice responded on the other end of the line. Besides. After all.” she answered. the receptionist at the front desk. she was meeting with the most interesting man she had ever met. Newman. Christy rushed to the switchboard to answer the phone.” Saying their good-byes Christy and Randal hung up. a voice rang out.” she answered trying to conceal the growing feeling of exhilaration in her voice. It was Si! Glancing at the clock above the desk. through the outside door and onto the front stairway to a . much less ask her out to lunch! On her way out.119 She suddenly felt weak at her knees. “Darn. it was only one history class and the man she was meeting was one of the utmost authorities on religious history in the world. look. “Christy.” She lied. she realized that it was just five minutes before Professor Pfeiffer was to meet her in front of the dorm.” “Oh. telephone!” It was the voice of Mrs.” she thought to herself. “I hope you know a nice place to go. After very little consideration. “Hello. This meeting would probably be beneficial one day to her chosen field she told herself. I believe I can think of somewhere we can go. Her heart sank. I've got to go. she decided to cut the class.” she said with the exuberance of a little girl. “Why I'd love to. okay?” Without even waiting for a response she hung the phone up. She then darted through the lobby. the giddy young woman remembered her history class. No matter. Christy became so excited at the prospect of having lunch with her mentor that she completely forgot about her Religious History class. “Si. Professor Pfeiffer might never want to see her again. shrugging off any other arguments against her meeting with Professor Pfeiffer. “Then I'll pick you up around eleven-thirty?” “That would be great.
“Starved. “Have you been waiting long?” “I've just arrived. After being seated. and Christy with her mounting anticipation about the reason for their meeting. I have wanted to do this for a long time.” answered the bearded man. Randal with his secret purpose for the rendezvous. placed symmetrically in the middle of a large dining area decorated with simple patterned.120 waiting Professor Pfeiffer. LaRuth’s was a scenic. I'm setting up a major exhibit. “Are you hungry?” he asked her. Randal was careful not to reveal the reason for his invitation until lunch was about over. artifacts from my past expeditions will start arriving in Baton Rouge from the museum in Jerusalem. We expect over forty million people to view it by the tour’s end. Both seemed in very good spirits. situated on the outskirts of Baton Rouge. they ordered lunch and talked for a while before the meal was brought out to their table. opting to leave early to avoid a possible confrontation with Si. “Christy. rural French restaurant.” Her eyes got wide with wonder. Randal and Christy arrived at LaRuth’s at about a quarter past noon.” . flowered wallpaper done in pale pinks and greens. LaRuth’s was the perfect setting for romantic dinners by night or business lunches by day. It resembled a country side restaurant like what you'd find in the south of France. The destination: LaRuth’s restaurant. Getting into his car. the reason that I asked you here is to make a proposition. the couple disappeared into the noontime traffic congestion of Baton Rouge. It will be the largest mobile exhibit of religious artifacts to ever go on tour. tables with red checkered tablecloths. Outside the quaint building the grounds were landscaped with a myriad of flowers and plants giving it the appeal of a fantasy world of spring-like colors.” she replied as she herded him toward his car. It will be a culmination of a lifetime of dreams. Inside simple decor. “In a few days. here in Baton Rouge that will later tour the country. This endeavor will be one of the greatest tasks I as an expert on religious archaeology will ever undertake.
I'll just need time to think about it. Can you let me know something in a couple of days?” “Yes Randal. “Me? I've never done anything like this before.” “Just say yes.” The conversation ended on that note.” “That’s good enough. she was about to explode from the adrenaline that was pumping through her.” “Before you say no. fascinated by the idea of such a thing. supplies and anything else required to make sure this project comes in on time and under budget. it sounds very exciting. a project of these proportions will need a project coordinator. All the plans are laid out.. I’ll let you know. When Christy got up to her room.” Christy sat with a lump in her throat barely able to choke out the words.. I've gone over the plans with architects. if it’s school you’re worried about. making plans to meet in two days to discuss the matter at hand. I've talked to your dean and it will be credited toward your degree if you take on this enormous responsibility. I've never done anything like this before. but I don't.” Christy about fell out of her seat. let me explain something. “It's just that this is all so sudden. “I don’t know what to say. You'll be responsible for payrolls. I would like for you to take the job.. Christy cleared the lump from her throat.. either. construction crews and other experts that deal with these types of projects.” “Christy. Your job will consist of making sure the plans are followed to the letter. it all sounds so exciting but. Randal.” “Randal. She knew what her answer would be already. “That's nice. Randal drove Christy back to her dorm and they said their good-byes. I've seen your enthusiasm and I think that you'd do an excellent job. The chance to work in .121 Christy sat there spellbound.” Randal’s stare was poignant and unrelenting.” “Don't say no.. really I am. I'm flattered.. This was the type of opportunity she had dreamed about all of her life.
sitting. planning… In the meantime Christy. Inside the vehicle sat a disgruntled Si Mehri’. up to this point had been restricted to the elite in the world of religious archaeology. the occupant sitting. she was leaning toward him in the romantic tense! It was the end of September. fuming mad at the prospect of his estranged wife seeing another man. After a hard day’s work on the exhibit. and a handful of workers and administrators would embark on the most ambitious project in the history of religious archaeology. Flocks of reporters from all over the world would swarm around the crew of what would become known as the ‘Lost Books of the Qumran exhibit. And if the truth was to be told. Even though Randal had never really shown a romantic interest in her.122 her chosen field. They had just gone over some blueprints for one of the chambers of the . In the weeks to come. quite close indeed! The young woman’s feelings had grown beyond just a professional relationship. hand in hand with one of the foremost experts on the field of theology in the world. a feeling of history being made and Christy was absorbed right in the middle of it. Christy's vision was becoming blinded by feelings of love. Randal and Christy had just finished a late dinner and were relaxing in her suite at the Fountainbleau Hotel. the newspapers would tout this project as the most important exhibit to ever hit this country. Through all of the excitement and hard work. and eventually the world a chance to see what.’ There was a feeling like electricity in the air. That vehicle would be a regular fixture at Christy's dorm for the next few days. waiting. Christy and Randal became close. Her answer was yes! She was so overjoyed and naturally intoxicated with the prospects of her new job that she had failed to notice the jet black mustang parked just around the side of her dormitory after Randal had dropped her off. Once finished. All of the late dinners and endless hours together had turned her head and created a bond between the young lady and the distinguished professor. Randal. she relished the thought of working with a man of Professor Pfeiffer’s stature. this exhibit would give millions of ordinary people around the United States.
“Christy what happened? One minute you seemed okay. holding her hand. he moved forward and caught his young friend before she hit the floor. “Christy. Something about this day made Christy feel uneasy. he carried her in his arms to a waiting chair in the next room. don't leave me alone tonight!” The request caught the professor off guard. I just don't feel like being alone tonight. trying to decipher it. “What's the matter?” he asked in a paternal tone. She was visibly shaken. “Please. promise me. September 22. Randal. “When do you think we will be opening the exhibit to the public?” “Well. Gallantly. “I really don't know. Randal noticed the sudden shift in the young girl’s mood.123 exhibit. There’s just something happening.” An unexplained shiver ran down Christy's spine as she looked at the calendar. grabbing his hand. are you alright?” She shook her head as if to dislodge some physical thought from its origin. “Just don't leave me alone tonight.” answered the eager young girl. It was getting quite late and Randal was about to leave.” The professor looked puzzled. then turned her attention back to him. the next you’re scared to death!” “I can't explain it. Reflexively. if things keep going according to schedule we should be finished by the middle to end of December. the Professor waited until she came to. tomorrow’s the twenty-second of September. Sitting with her. I can't explain it!” Professor Pfeiffer studied the look in her face. white as a sheet! Suddenly her knees got weak and she started to faint.. the Autumnal Equinox. “I think the exhibit is coming along quite well. “Look.evil!” She turned quickly. don't you Christy?” “I think that we've made remarkable progress in the little time we've been working on the exhibit. a feeling of some sort of.. I feel like if you leave tonight something terrible is .
As she was just entering the first stages of REM sleep. During these days the nightmare of her relationship with Si had intensified. she got out of her bed and proceeded to open the door. den and a kitchenette. A balcony protruded from the sliding glass doors of her bedroom and overlooked the shadows of the Baton Rouge skyline. where he laid down and shortly fell into a deep sleep. The suite that Christy occupied had a bedroom. You see. tired from the tasks of the previous day. Inside. was about to start all over again. She avoided his questions. The Autumnal Equinox meant more than she was willing to admit. Randal talked to her. They talked until shortly after midnight. The wind had increased outside. “Thank you. gently knocking against Christy's bedroom window putting her into a gentle alpha state of sleep. a rapping came upon the door that led to the front den. she sensed danger. comforting her.” Tears formed in her eyes. content that his presence would make everything better.. Thinking that it must be Randal. “Christy. bathed in the moonlight of the late night Louisiana moon. Much more! It was during this time of year that several of the strange occurrences had happened during her relationship with Si. An eerie feeling that the nightmare she had tried to escape so many months ago.” The disturbed young lady threw her arms around her friend. holy days of Satanism. I'll stay. reassuring her that he would be there for her and see her through whatever ordeal she had to face. this was one of the high. sobbing in gratitude.. Professor Pfeiffer tucked her into bed and made his way to the couch that was in the front room of the suite.124 going to happen. Randal. And tonight as she stayed in Randal's arms. He responded by . But would you try to explain what's going on? I can't help if I don't know what's wrong. he took her into his arms and began to kiss her passionately. Without a word. Christy opened the door and there he stood. she knew better. you don't know how much this means to me!” She kissed him and tightened her grasp. despite her fears about the Autumnal Equinox. She yielded to his advances. when she nodded off. begging him to stay.
positioning his body in order to enter her. Pfeiffer then ran his tongue up from her quivering womanhood along her belly. She looked up in terrified surprise. the lines in his face started to change: to the frightened brunette’s horror. eyes closed. This would be the second man in her life was to make love to her. the sharp pain of something too large trying to enter her orifice. and she was shaking with anticipation. Randal exposed her breasts. She grabbed his hair. laying her gently down onto her soft waiting bed. His tongue began darting in and out of her mouth competing with her’s in a gentle combat of rhythmic motion. Spasms of pure pleasure rushed throughout her body. Undoing her gown. Then his kisses made their way down to her fertile womanhood. Their senses became intertwined into one. Gently. Her yielding body stood naked before him. the lines in the face of Randal Pfeiffer . Poised above her was the sight of Professor Pfeiffer ravaging her. dropping the delicate garment to the floor. Her body began to gyrate as his kisses made their way deep into her psyche. Her amorous friend ran his fingers softly down the length of her belly to her silky white thighs as he continued kissing her breasts. His lips worked their way back up to her mouth crushing against her’s putting them into a spiritual as well as physical union. Christy melted back on the bed like a hot metal object sinking into new-fallen snow. Consumed with passion. pulling his head to her and deep into her very soul. the brunette closed her eyes in ecstasy and leaned her head back gasping in short. running his lips from her mouth along her shoulders and down to her breasts. leaving her breathless and excited beyond anything she had ever experienced before. begging him to take her. coming from some unknown source deep within her. Christy laid back.125 picking her up in his muscular arms and carrying her back into her bedroom. back up to her mouth. alternating with the gentle sucking of her warm lips. Something that felt artificial. hard breaths. taking every overpowering sensation in. Suddenly a pain struck her. his face contorted in an evil grimace. Then as the horrified young woman watched. She so wanted this that nothing was going to make her stop. His kisses became deeper. he began to kiss her.
shivering. just let me hear you say your alright. but a shadow that was in itself an evil. As the aberration of Si ravaged her. living. A menacing laughter that chilled Christy's blood to the bone. Christy started to notice another change in the being that was violating her. Carefully stepping through the broken glass. It screeched out an ungodly shriek and turned toward the sliding glass doors. Rising up. He held on to her tightly. Its bat-like wings began to flap furiously as it disappeared into the dark Louisiana skies. let me in.” The voice was that of Randal Pfeiffer. the young woman had somehow positioned herself in the corner of the room and collapsed. Shadows behind Si swirled and began to form a huge pair of black wings that unfolded from behind the unholy figure just above her in a slow deliberate motion! Stretching out its wings and reaching out with one of its claws toward the sky. breathing entity. . Christy didn't know what to believe at that moment with the events of the last few minutes fresh in her mind. Not just a shadow caused from the blockage of light. the frightened girl collapsed into his arms. awakened by the uproar from the young woman's room. Scared. quivering brunette. trying to brake free from his iron grasp. but his strength was too much for her. “Christy. Suddenly a quick burst of high wind shattered the glass doors. shaking and crying uncontrollably. Before he could say a word. the winged creature leapt toward the fragmented glass doors. The whole room became engulfed by a large shadow. The shadow began to choke the life out of the scared. sending splintered glass throughout the room. She started to struggle. leading to the balcony and the outside world. There stood Randal Pfeiffer. “Christy. she opened the door. the winged gargoyle-like creature stood up from atop of its perch above the frightened girl. are you alright?” The banging continued. “Christy please. She was startled by a sudden banging on the door. accompanied by its hellish screams.” The frightened young woman finally got up the courage to answer.126 transformed to the smiling malevolent face of Si Mehri’! Mehri’ jerked his head back in one quick motion and began to laugh.
it’s Si? That monster is somehow causing all of this! I can't explain how. Randal reached out to her and took her into his arms.” Relieved..” She stood across from her concerned friend. stroking her hair in a paternal manner. tell me what's wrong.127 “Christy. I’m telling you! If you don't believe me. “I know it’s hard to believe. I know it is. No broken glass. love. She waited for a response. In fact the only object that was disturbed was the bed that the frightened young girl had been sleeping in. After she finished.but my instincts tell me that there's something more here than meets the eye. And I need help to stop him. it’s Si! It’s Si. Christy began to tell her story of horrors about what had just happened to her. Randal gazed at the young woman with a condescending look. just come in and look at the glass all over the floor. Deep down inside. She sobbed uncontrollably as she told of the transformation into the winged creature from hell that had violated her. screaming. no sign of a struggle. She related the whole hellish scene as Randal listened intently. the young brunette fell into the older man’s arms and they communicated in unspoken silence into the early hours of the morning. Christy broke free from his grasp. Everything in the room was in its place. shaking and waiting for him to answer her..” He gently pulled her head onto his shoulder. holding her firmly in his arms.” he said as he stroked her hair gently. She now felt that there was someone there to help her make it through her living nightmare. “It wasn't a nightmare! And I'm not going nuts! Don't you understand. I'm not going nuts. “Christy.my scientific mind doesn’t allow me to just jump in and believe in such things without studying them first.. “It was just a bad dream. Tears streamed down her face as she told of the seduction by the creature disguised as Randal. Randal wondered if perhaps Christy was . “You think I'm nuts. you have to understand. but I know it’s him.” After saying that. she led the bewildered archaeologist into the room. but you've got to believe me.. Of course I'll help you. don’t you?” Christy broke down and began to cry uncontrollably. just a terrible nightmare.
. but somehow the mood of the night continued.128 losing her mind. It was another day. birds outside began to sing and the new day’s sunlight tried to lift the gloom from the somber events of the evening. And if he should try to talk her into seeking professional help. As the late evening transformed into the early morning hours. But equally he felt that Si was somehow responsible for the disturbed young woman’s dilemma.
no response from Beelzah. It was nearing eight o’clock in the morning. Good morning. I'll just stay here and try to calm down a bit.129 CHAPTER 12 Click. earthquakes. still in the arms of Randal Pfeiffer. Get ready and you can come with me.” Christy listened as the radio reeled off the tragic events of the day. All were believed to be signs foretelling of the end of the world.” “No. okay? I can't miss this meeting with my financiers. Perhaps the world was reaching its final ebb. even though Randal had tried to talk her into believing that they were just part of a realistic. “No.N... military action. you go ahead. King Ali Al Hassam has confirmed that Shahanean forces have invaded and conquered the neighboring country of Juid. one after the other. Events of the previous evening still seemed real to her. this is John Chandler.” She thought about it for a moment.N. U.. an earthquake has erupted in the Argentinean city of Buenos Aires. civil wars. sickness and world lawlessness. listen. “It's September twenty-third. the radio function of Christy's alarm clock went off. please don't leave me alone!” “Christy. Famine.” . I have to be leaving pretty soon to get ready for my ten o’ clock appointment with the project’s board of regents. Speaking from the capital city of Beelzah. “Well. graphic nightmare. sources have condemned this action and are urging that Hassam’s forces withdraw immediately from Juid to avert possible U. So far no assessment of damage has been made. do you want to go?” Snapping out of her shock induced stupor Christy answered. Christy sat sobbing. In other news. “Christy. but it is feared that the heavily populated area has been devastated. and here’s today's news. The news certainly wasn't helping her demeanor in any positive way. It's very important. So far..
” Satisfied that Christy would be all right. bizarre occurrences have been documented in larger numbers on these unholiest of days. sacrifices. I'll just kind of relax a little around here before I go to the exhibit this afternoon. I'll get more done. “No. I think I'll just take a shower and try to shake off last night. it'll make you feel much better. Randal. You go along without me. but there was something else.” She smiled in response “That'll be fine. I don't mind you going along.” “Christy. one of the holiest days of the year. He never saw the shaking body. most holy day of the year. often human sacrifices. Randal. A more immediate fear was gripping her tightly. but tell me you'll go to lunch with me after the meeting.” Christy forced the most sincere smile that she could. the summer and winter Solstices were considered by Satanists as the holiest days of the year. Randal. Studying her face the archaeologist determined that at least on the surface she seemed to be in better spirits. call me when you get an idea of when the meeting will be over.” “No. Randal kissed her cheek and was on his way. in retrospect had noticed that the worst experiences in her relationship with Si had happened on these days. streaming tears and fear in her eyes after he left. It is believed that on these days. Perhaps that fact coupled with the happenings of the night before accounted for her increased awareness and anxiety on this blurred . Whatever the beliefs. I have quite a bit of work to do up there and if I relax a little bit before I go. “Alright Christy. It was the morning of the twenty-second of September. Halloween or All Hallow’s Eve being the highest. She was still shook up from the night before.130 “Are you sure Christy? I think if you get out. are offered to the Devil in exchange for his help in increasing Satanist’s powers in the Black Arts. Christy. In Satanic cults. All of the changes of season. the Autumnal and Vernal equinoxes.” A mask of a smile came across the haggard young girl’s face. I’ll be fine.
This time in the country of Pakistan. she stepped out . Wrapping herself in a towel. she told herself.. Today another devastating earthquake has been reported. The background music faded away. she now recognized as Satanism. the young woman turned on the radio.” “Click!” Christy turned off the radio. no more!” She thought to herself as she slammed a bar of soap down into the water. Why was she so cursed with such vivid. Somehow the strange mystical beliefs Si had exposed Christy to had invaded her subconscious mind and were having an effect on every facet of her life. Whether he was a serious practitioner of Satanism or just a novice. his beliefs had warped her sense of reality and she couldn't handle it any more. It would be a few hours before Randal’s return and she needed to keep her mind occupied and off of her many troubles... experts in India say that if the drought there continues. Initial reports are sketchy but local sources say that possibly hundreds of people have been killed in the densely populated area. Effects of the famine could begin to materialize in as little as two months. Music swam through her head as she lay limply in the water. Christy had decided to take a nice warm bath and dress for the coming day. “No more Si. the resulting famine could be devastating. What once seemed to her as some religion from the mystical east. horrible dreams? All of her life the nightmares had been with her. Soon she began to feel better. but had intensified noticeably after she had met Siafold Mehri. Maybe a little soothing music and a long relaxing bath would be just what she needed to keep her mind off of everything that had happened to her in the past days.. She now was having trouble distinguishing between dreams and reality. After running her bath. “And now the news.131 morning. “Isn't there any good news on the radio any more?” she thought to herself. and Si was trying to sneak back into her life. The ordeal of the night before had just been a dream. After Randal left. possibly killing as much as twenty percent of the entire population of the country. In other news.
. It was her reflection in the mirror. “Hello?” An eerie. mesmerizing voice rang through the startled woman’s ears from the other side of the telephone line. She had somehow switched places with her reflective double and was now trapped in the mirror! Reflexively. As she made her way into the bedroom. Dropping her towel she moved to the front of her fulllength mirror standing naked before it. Christy's eyes went vacant as she fell into a trance like state.. and a huge wooden table surrounded by hand carved wooden chairs. the phone began to ring. It was as if some foreign being had taken over her unguarded body.” it continued. Dizzily. The room was bare except for the naked brunette. The room was lit by torches that were held in place by stone-carved human like arms protruding from the cold stone walls.go to the mirror.. she glanced around the room studying her hellish confines. she hurried to answer it. But something was different. rriinngg. “Go to the mirror. Slightly beyond the huge table stood a gothic looking sacrificial alter. “Go to the mirror. Her reflection stood in what resembled the inlaid stone walls of a dungeon in a medieval castle. her body began to spasm as the realization of her predicament became clear.go to the mirror. Fear gripped her tightly as the young woman realized that she now stood in the chamber of horrors that had just been a figment of her imagination only seconds earlier. She quickly turned away from the mirror. A cold breeze blew through the dreamscape world bringing chill bumps onto her nude shaking body. Christy turned back to the mirror and to her horror she could see her naked reflection standing in the suite at the Fountainbleau. trying to calculate a way out.go to the mirror..” Thinking it was Randal.132 of the tub. Slowly the bewitched young brunette faded back into reality staring at her nakedness in the mirror. like something out of medieval times... “Riingg. but she was standing in the confines of another place..” spoke the voice in a monotone hypnotic cadence.
Once again the hopelessness of her situation sunk in. Her senses consumed in fear. for as she glanced at the void in the wall where the mirror once stood. She could see that it was wearing a ram’s head over it’s head and to its side was sheathed a black onyx handled sword. He beckoned her forward to face some pre-ordained fate at its hands. Christy realized that she couldn't escape something of such supernatural magnitude. sent into motion by some unseen force as the vase struck it. Dressed in black robes like that of a monk. Slowly turning. Quickly she grabbed a vase of flowers on a near-by table and thrust it through the mirror. with horse like bodies connected to combination human and monkey like torsos. then motioning it toward her. one by one they danced in pagan ritualistic . hundreds of hideous little demonic creatures began parading out into the fly darkened room. They were about three feet tall. so thick that when the frightened young woman breathed she inhaled some of the flying pests! Gagging at the stench that suddenly filled the room. unsheathing his sword. its intentions were anything but religious in intent. Christy smelled what she imagined smelled thousands of decomposed bodies lying in an open mass grave. with its back to the frightened young brunette. The door wouldn't budge. She didn't have to wait long. Over in front of the altar on the other side of the huge table stood a mammoth creature. Suddenly millions of flies filled the room. The mirror burst into a myriad of jagged fragments of glass. Grabbing the huge brass door handle she jerked with all of her might trying to escape the demonic enclosure. Glancing at the mirror once again she noticed the reflection of her room at the Fountainbleau. arms raised in prayer. the large ominous creature focused his attention on the woman. Christy dashed away from the creature of darkness in an attempt at escape. An idea crossed her confused mind. at first raising it to the sky.133 An overwhelming dread grasped the young woman as she noticed something else. Laughing as they entered the room. Frightened. She was now forced to sit and wait for the next occurrence. the smell of death! The harried young girl noticed a large wooden door out of the corner of her eye and ran to that side of the room.
but the screams were drowned out by the sounds of buzzing flies and chanting young demonic centaurs. “Soon I will send onto the earth my only begotten son. I bring you tidings of great joy. The creatures raised their arms to the sky. red eyes glowing like hot cinders set in contorted skulls. screaming like wild animals in praise to their leader and at the same time mocking God and his son. circling the frightened young woman. Even the multitudes of flies seemed to give their undivided attention. Jesus!” A shriek of hideous laughter filled the room. my disciples of darkness. contorted face. with its pointed chin glared out and scowled with malice at its malevolent but subservient audience. the creatures bowed in homage to the creature that hovered above the flaming inferno. loud painful screams came from the far end of the room. “All behold his blessed mother!” The huge specter of the devil pointed his bony finger directly at Christy. He will be sent forth to purge the earth of the hypocrisies of God and his bastard son. A huge rust covered. Screams of agony as well as perverted ecstasy permeated throughout the chaotic scene as if sent directly from hell. All at once the creatures in the room turned in unison and faced the broken mirror that had now become a portal between the unknown and this demonic chamber of horrors. “Our long awaited new age has begun!” Lucifer shouted as his chorus of dark angels sang his praises in twisted hellish .” came a chorus of voices from the abominations that now filled the room. Looking toward the flames. A booming voice rang out! “My children. Jesus.134 manner. Christy screamed out as loud as she could. Christy cowered and began to fade into unconsciousness as the multitude of demons and hellish creatures howled their approval to their malevolent leader. Bursting into flames. Shocked and scared. A sudden loud bang came from the direction of the broken mirror and two black bat-winged skeletal creatures burst into the room flying erratically about. “All hail Lucifer.” There was a sudden and eerie silence that filled the room.
The sobbing young brunette glanced over at the bedside table and noticed the receiver to the phone hanging to the floor. Looking up at the clock. His mind control had gone too far. Christy shut her eyes and collapsed on the floor. on hers! She had to find a way to control the situation and make him understand that she would no longer tolerate the way he was manipulating her. But for now. Christy went to put the phone back on the hook and instinctively put it up to her ear. Randal was her best friend and quite possibly he would be the one to help her out of her hopeless. For no amount of therapy in the world would help her if he was still in her life. the young woman decided she needed to talk to her estranged husband but not on his terms. “How did you get this number?” she shrieked as she slammed the phone down onto its cradle. She would carefully hide the scars from her accident and try to be in good spirits when he returned. It was funny. evil music. Christy decided she would take Randal’s advice and see a therapist the next day. She was back in her hotel room. Determined. “Christy. After lying in silence for what seemed hours the groggy brunette slowly lifted her head off of the floor. helpless situation. Then she tended to her cuts. lying in the middle of broken glass from the shattered mirror. the scared young brunette came to the reality that she had to get him out of her life once and for all! Her feet stung from the cuts received from the broken mirror. She was very mad at him and his mind games. The whole sordid ordeal had lasted less than five minutes! Realizing that Si was practicing some kind of mind control on her.135 strains of inconceivable. He would be calling soon. . explaining that there was an accident. she needed to get ready for lunch with Randal. She called housekeeping to clean up the mess. Christy? Are you there?” The voice was that of Si Mehri’. Christy noticed that only a few minutes had passed since answering the phone. Somehow she had to break Si’s evil control over her. but she was no longer scared of Si.
Later that week. as the couple was approaching . finally having dinner in a quaint restaurant on the outskirts of town.” the brunette said playfully! Randal wondered what had happened to change the woman's mood. he knocked on her door. After a very pleasant lunch they went to the site of the exhibit to examine the progress made in the last few days. they drove out into the countryside of the Florida Parishes. They visited the Louisiana state capitol building. considering the young brunette’s spirits when he had last seen her. I can take care of myself.” “No need to worry about me. I'm a big girl. The structures that would house the artifacts would need to be completed by then. She rushed to him. After finishing dinner. Finishing touches were being added now to the virtual reality chambers where the artifacts would be displayed. When I left this morning. Randal and his female companion left for a long relaxing drive. and led him away not even giving him time to say hello. I was worried about you. but decided not to pursue it fearing that he may do more harm than good and trigger something in her subconscious mind throwing her back into her depression. artifacts would start arriving from Israel. Not one word was mentioned by Christy about the terrible dream she had had just hours earlier. Christy seemed to be doing fine now! They spent the afternoon relaxing. you ready to go?” Her demeanor seemed so happy. Christy.136 About eleven-thirty. the tallest state capitol in the country. a sharp contrast from earlier that morning. grabbed his hand. Just before dark. She was also careful not to mention the phone call that had triggered it. taking in the sights of Baton Rouge and surrounding areas that their hard work on the exhibit had deprived them of thus far. “I'm starved Randal. Whatever had happened to her earlier. Due to the diligent work of alternating crews everything else was coming in ahead of schedule. “I'm so glad that you feel better. After a brief meeting with workers about the pending arrival of the artifacts and contingencies on how they would be handled. Professor Pfeiffer was happy to see this.
” He waited. looking at her with inquisitive eyes. Smiling. Christy’s facial expression changed from smiles to anguish. before we leave. there’s nothing to worry about!” There was no way he could understand the premonition that the girl was experiencing. Christy grabbed the famed archaeologist’s hand. “Randal. Randal circled around to the passenger side of the car. Randal tried to reassure her.137 Randal’s car. something terrible was about to happen! . don't leave me alone. Same result. laughing at each other for their naivety. but she knew. Just calm down. They both pulled back with the innocence of young lovers. You've been a wonderful friend. I just wanted you to know how much your friendship has meant to me in the last few weeks. Christy.” he said as he leaned over and kissed the beautiful young woman. she was getting a feeling she had experienced many times before. the young brunette swallowed hard. I'll just get out and look under the hood. “You've been a very important part of my life too. The ignition sputtered. not sparking enough to start the engine. helping me cope with a very trying time in my life and I want you to know how much I appreciate it! In fact. and offered the young lady entrance to it. stopping him in mid stride. don't get out. “Don't worry Christy. it’s just a little engine trouble. She stepped into the vehicle and the bearded man proceeded to the other side. He pumped the gas pedal and tried to start it again. the gentle archaeologist laid his hand on hers. Noticing the change in expression. Strange chills were running rampant up and down her spine. A feeling she had experienced just before some of the most horrible times in her life with Si. Randal worried about this sudden change in mood. She hesitated. “Calm down. you've become the best friend I’ve ever had my whole life!” Smiling. Like deja vu. She couldn't explain why. entering it and putting the key into the ignition. opened the car door. “Randal.” The girl was hysterical.” “No. seeming embarrassed at what she was about to say. I've got to tell you something. took a deep breath and started to speak.
” she replied. Si has some kind of control over me and I need to find some way to take that control back.” “Randal. But I'm not crazy. I'm confused all right and maybe a little scared and disturbed. you don't understand!” She grabbed the collar of his shirt tightly. are you all right?” He waved his hand in front of her eyes trying to get a reaction. The motion broke her stare. They just convey messages of danger. They sat in silent darkness for a few moments before Randal finally broke the silence. “Christy. what’s the matter? What happened to upset you so?” She looked up at him. “DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?” Once the words had left her mouth the young brunette collapsed in her seat crying uncontrollably.. “The voices.138 The worried professor stared into her now vacant eyes. “SOMETHING IS WRONG!” He noticed she was getting very upset and reached out to comfort her. “Christy. you've had a tough time. messages that something is wrong. Taken aback by the sudden shift and unknown nature of her mood.professional help. “You still think I'm crazy. “Randal. the voices are in my head. white faced with fear. don't you?” She looked back at him defiantly.” “No Randal. “Well I'm not. Several terrible . no one said you were crazy. The voices are back!” Randal eased over in the seat close to Christy.” “Christy. “What are the voices saying to you?” “I don't know. I think you need help. “Christy.Christy. She shifted her glare to his eyes. A husband that won't let go.” Randal looked into her eyes with concern... They don't exactly say anything. At least in the sense of actual words. She broke away from his grasp. it’s probably just the battery or the ignition switch! Nothing to get upset about.” He looked into her eyes reassuringly. but maybe seeing a good psychologist might help you get that control you speak of back.. there is something wrong! Something terribly wrong!” “Christy. “Christy. Oh. Pfeiffer was worried.
the car will start now. .” she said with an assertive smile. It started right up! The couple was silent during the trip back to Christy's hotel. just give me a ride home. “Don't bother. And seeing an analyst might help you do that.” “I understand Randal. back at the hotel room.. “Randal. looking and waiting. All I'm asking of you is to give me a chance to help you sort things out.” she said with a little reassuring smile. I care very deeply for you. After a moment of thought he replied. Meanwhile.139 things have happened to you that normal people don't have happen to them in whole life times.. But would you just take me home now?” Professor Pfeiffer was puzzled and shocked by the sudden change in character. I'll get out and check the hood then and we'll be on our way.” There was a hesitant moment and then Christy spoke. “Christy. I was just trying to offer you my help. an eeriness hung thick in the air. The room was black from the night except for two fiery glowing red eyes that hung in the corner of the room. I appreciate your concern. it'll be alright. You've had to make a lot of adjustments. He looked back at her questioningly. I didn't mean to imply that you were crazy. and then tried the ignition.
The Devil’s reign will be complete. The new covenant between God and man will be like an unmistakable light shining through the darkness. pestilence and wars will plague the earth. “You’ve got to get rid of him!” A voice boomed from the corner of the room. Even though he was getting sleepy. he could not get his mind off of the sudden mood swings Christy had gone through earlier that evening. its touch giving new life and salvation to all who believe the truth. she would call him. A set of glowing fiery red eyes stared back. It was becoming late. If she could. and though they will stand before him. a new beginning. he had been trying to reach her by phone.. earthquakes.. and the living will die. “Do you think you can save him merely by sending him home?” Hellish laughter bellowed out from behind the deep. for the flower of God will bloom. Without the sword.140 CHAPTER 13 It is written that in the end of times. The dead will live. But hear this. Back at Christy's hotel room. Lucifer. Even the great Sword of Righteousness will fall from the gates of Heaven into the blackness in men's hearts only to be lost in the void. He was sure that if she needed him. famine. He wanted to reach out his hand to her but something was stopping her from reaching back to him. but to no avail. in death there will be new life. churches and synagogues will crumble into great crevices of greed and ignorance. and fear not. temples. all who will listen. Chaos will rule the day with the hand of darkness. Randal felt so helpless. Something deep down inside was eating at her psyche. commanding voice. Professor Pfeiffer put down his translation from the Book of the Sword. he will be blinded by the darkness... . Man will search for answers. Heaven itself will become vulnerable to the powers of darkness and its prince of death.. the listless girl sat in darkness staring at the wall in the corner of her room. Since getting home. And in the end rising like a phoenix up through the ashes.
The ghastly shadows and specters of the night before seemed to disappear with the appearance of the morning light. I've just been a little depressed lately. At first she was afraid to answer it but then thought better of that. “You bet I'll still help you.. “Christy. we'll leave you be!” “Yes. I'd like to apologize for last night. he's my friend. The voices had haunted her throughout the evening. What on earth could she possibly possess that could be of value to the Devil? Was she going mad? The first rays of morning sunlight began to shoot through the breaks in the curtains. upset by the grim reality that she was possibly losing her mind. I'll see a therapist.141 “No. “Christy.” Christy could barely answer through her tears of joy. it’s Randal.” “Give it to us. slowly illuminating the room. when I don't know what it is?” Christy began crying loudly as she had done all night long.” The worried professor was pleased at this about face.. I was just offering my help if you needed it. “Please come over. Why can't you just leave me alone?” the young girl sobbed. mocking voices boomed from the background. I'll be waiting!” In the weeks that followed. “If you give us what we want.” “Oh Randal.” Echoing. in case it was Randal. give us what we want. Randal and Christy's new found . Let me come over right now and we'll work this all out once and for all. At this point she was wondering to herself if she was truly going mad or if Si's mind control was causing her to hallucinate. I tried to reach you all night. perhaps the Devil himself was talking to her! The voices wanted something but wouldn't tell her what it was. it’s I who should apologize. Christy jumped to her feet. “How can I give you what you want. you’re not. And there was another option. I didn't mean to insinuate that you were crazy. I need your help if you’re still willing. Startled by the sudden urgent ringing of her phone. Are you okay?” He paused before continuing. I'll do anything that you want me to. Christy lay sobbing in her little corner of the room.
Whether it was the long hours together readying the exhibit for public view or the absence of Si's interference. The dreams had stopped and this man. was responsible. An opening date was set tentatively for November fifteenth. the “Lost books of the Qumran Exhibit” was about to become reality. Meeting Randal. After all of the bad experiences she had had with Si.” It never occurred to him to fall in love. Christy began seeing a therapist and the dreams eventually stopped. It was the end of October and the finishing touches were being put on the massive exhibit. Her life now had meaning. It was no wonder that she was so vulnerable to her own naive feelings. It wasn't that he couldn't fall in love with her. This evening was to be a reward . She tended to see love and romance in the way it was portrayed in novels. It was one evening after a particularly busy day’s work that found Randal and Christy relaxing at her newly leased apartment. Between Christy's efficiency and Randal’s knowledge and expertise. the constant companionship were clouding the young girl’s vision and good judgment. it was just that all of his energies were concentrated on the opening of the “Lost books of the Qumran Exhibit. they became very close. her whole life in the past couple of months had been a storybook type existence. Her hard work on the exhibit gave her a new perspective on life. being given the opportunities to pursue her career on the level that she was now pursuing it. After all. Christy had never known such happiness. In fact.142 relationship blossomed. she needed some freshness in her life and the prospect of a storybook relationship looked good to her. her feelings had grown into feelings of a more physical type. she was falling in love with him! Even though he tended to see their relationship in more of a professional light. But a young woman can't help but dream. the business dinners and lunches. A reason to expel all other things from her mind. They were fixing to grill a couple of steaks and have a calming evening of quiet conversation. Randal Pfeiffer. She was growing very fond of him. It never occurred to him that she could be in love with him! At this point all of the close contact.
we'll be having charcoal for desert. Randal raised his glass of wine in a toast. Over a dinner of grilled steak. Working with you has been the high point in my life. “I'd love to stay here and bask in all of your adulation sir but if I don't pull my cobbler out of the oven. Pfeiffer. the bearded gentleman grasped the beautiful young woman’s hand.” Reaching across the table. “What's that tantalizing aroma I smell?” Pfeiffer said with his nose in the air. baked potatoes with all of the trimmings. And I hope that given time. They deserved it. it’s not hard to do when you work for a boss who’s as inspiring a person as you. our relationship can flower into something much more special. There was soft music playing in the background.” She began to giggle like a little schoolgirl. “Well that's some of Momma Summers’ famous peach cobbler. I'm in for a treat!” “Mr.143 for all of the hard work they had done up to this date. She was so excited that she didn't want to embarrass herself by acting too forward. Except for a few last minute details the exhibit would be finished ahead of schedule. and a beautiful fresh garden salad.” They clinked glasses in a toast and drank. without whom the Lost books of the Qumran exhibit would not have been possible.” As she entered the kitchen her heart was beating ninety to nothing. “Well Randal. The mood of the evening was definitely upbeat. a testament to the hard work and dedication that the couple had put into it. “To a dedicated.” Christy's eyes were sparkling with the realization of the moment. you’re starting to embarrass me with all of your praise. Christy excused herself politely. Finally the excited young brunette . “If that cobbler tastes half as good as it smells. tireless and extremely exceptional woman. After a moment of silence. Goose bumps covered her body. “You deserve more praise than I could ever give you. buttered squash.” He looked at her in admiration.
they danced together...” Randal said as he suddenly got a serious look in his eyes. Their eyes connected at the same moment. It’s always been my dream to do something of this nature. So far the evening had gone perfectly. Dancing and conversing for a couple of more hours the ticking clock finally dictated that they call it an evening. .” “A plain old country girl you’re not. Take your time. I would take the job even if I wasn't getting paid for it.” they said in unison. their balance slightly hampered by the alcohol they had consumed. “To the future. they were in each other’s arms. “Randal. It’s not every day that a plain old country girl like me gets an opportunity like this. “Goodnight. “Now I understand if you need a little time to make your decision.” “So am I. I've learned so much in these past couple of months that I could never pay you back for the experience.” “What time do I need? I'll take the job!” Randal seemed surprised at the suddenness of her answer. After having desert. “Christy. Randal pulled back before they had a chance to go any further. Of course I'll do it!” As if on cue. Slowly. they both raised their glasses in a toast. And I'm so glad that you decided to go on tour with me.” She looked at him with stars in her eyes. Randal. Christy walked her gentleman friend to the front door. Christy. Finally Randal’s conversation shifted back to business.144 calmed down enough to take the cobbler out of the oven. after the first of the year I'm going on the road with the exhibit. After spooning generous portions into small desert dishes and filling demitasse cups with coffee she re-entered the dining area. I had a wonderful evening. Before either person realized it. whispering into each other’s ears. As they stood at the front door to Christy's little apartment they laughed like little children both immersed in each other’s company. Randal put his lips to Christy's and they began to kiss. I'd like very much for you to come along and be my road manager. they retired to the den and a little soft music.
Christy isolated all other thoughts from her mind except for her total meditation and concentration on her mental offerings to God. Finally. He was a gentleman above all and wasn't about to compromise that which was so deeply entrenched in him. She hadn't noticed. just as he always has. As he walked to his car he told the young girl that he'd see her in the morning. Not again. Continuing to pray. “God will get me through this. As she lay down. the bewildered brunette sensed that another presence was in the room with her. tired from the eventful evening.N. Before she let fear take total control of her. After a moment of collecting her thoughts. even if she had to escape it artificially. It took her no time at all to clean up. Body covered with goose bumps and brow covered with sweat. She had to break Si's psychological grip on her. but tonight was the evening before All Hallow’s eve. she turned on the TV so the noise would blot out the haunting dreadful silence. without warning she was overcome with a feeling of pure fear. Si had finally decided to leave her alone. she fell down on her knees and began to pray feverishly. Suddenly.” she thought to herself. Christy started to panic. But somehow the job of cleaning up didn't seem such a chore at all. she decided to retire to her bedroom. Pouring four times the regular dosage into her hands. the fear and feelings of doom subsided. She was so mesmerized from the realization of the moment that she barely heard him. Christy wasn't going to let herself fall apart this time. Christy rushed to the bathroom and grabbed a bottle of sleeping pills. “Ali Al Hassam today balked at the U. Finally she became so drowsy that she had to lie down. All of her dreams were coming true. After a few anxious moments. a kitchen full of dirty dishes beckoned her back in to reality. she swallowed them down with a mouth full of water. “God wouldn't let this happen to her. She was pursuing a serious career in the religious field and she was falling in love with the most interesting man she had ever met.145 regaining his composure and bidding Christy goodnight. Not to mention that as far as she knew. resolutions .” A calendar on her refrigerator had October the thirty first circled.
against Christianity. a holy war.. In other developments.” .146 demanding that his troops withdraw from the occupied lands of Juid.. He called for all Muslims from around the world to unite and prepare for a jihad.
as well as becoming one of the most powerful and respected men in the Arab world.” An ocean of human faces cheered in approval. Shahan. Using just the right mixture of religion. socialized programs of housing and health-care. Allah has appeared to me in the form of the wind. In fact it had the lowest unemployment rate in the world. the Middle East had remained in disarray. Enter Ali Al Hassam. a country created after Iraq. . After his quiet rise to power in the Arab world. was divided by civil war following the Persian Gulf war. Its economy booming from oil revenues. Ali Al Hassam. It now had a modern infrastructure. It had one of the highest standards of living in the world yet it had become a modern Mecca for Muslims from all over the “All who are not followers of Islam are enemies of it. Ali Al Hassam smiled at the reaction from his people. Hassam achieved his role as dictator of Shahan. Chants of “Death to the Infidels” and “Kill the American Satan” filled the air in such a feverish pitch that the entire ground shook from the excitement. was the envy of all other Arab countries. Not since Saddam Hussein’s Holy War in the early nineties had there been such a powerful Arab leader. Including the west! Shahan. Since Hussein’s loss of power following the second Persian Gulf war. as well as deals with the western world. The time was right for someone to step in and take the reins of power and unite the Arab world. and the lowest unemployment in this part of the world. He told me that I. through a strong federal government and vast oil revenues had managed to modernize its cities to western standards without jeopardizing the old world traditions of Islam. statesmanship and manipulation of Muslim fundamentalism. will lead all Muslims in a Holy Jihad against the secular world.147 CHAPTER 14 The infidels must die. had become a model of success to the rest of the Arab world. he was now gaining the attention of the western world with his invasion of Juid.
it’s military was second to none. including the United States. Not bad for a country that just a few years earlier had been just a rugged desert mountain section of northern Iraq. unlike the fourth largest military force of Saddam Hussein’s era that had lost to the coalition forces of the UN in the Persian gulf war. Ali Al Hassam. Lavish mosques trimmed in gold as well as other precious stones and metals dotted the country. and you could understand the world’s concern at the invasion of Juid. Nuclear weapons in the ‘Devil’s’ arsenal had an uncanny trait for not being detected by even the world’s most advanced radars. Even though Shahan had mutual defense treaties with most of the Arab world including its western neighbor. But besides building a great prosperous country out of the ruins of a miscalculated tragic war. . Also. He had built one of the world’s most formidable military powers! Not even the United States or Israel could boast of a more modern. there still loomed a sense of danger in that region of the world as well as countries monitoring the situation from other parts of the world. Hassam had built something else. The once rugged territory was now covered with trees and vegetation. well-trained army. And now there was even talk of the so-called ‘Devil’s weapons of destruction’. Possessing some of the most sophisticated anti-aircraft capabilities in the world. Shahan was obviously testing its military might as well as expanding its borders. Jordan. This fact alone was enough to alarm the military leaders of the western world. Add to this the capabilities of the Shahanian force’s jamming devices that could render enemy forces incapable of even launching their missile’s systems. ‘The Great Rebuilder’. Hassam had one of the best-trained Air forces in the history of the world. Weapons so advanced that even the top scientists of the west couldn't understand their technology.148 world. Advanced irrigation systems and modern agricultural techniques had transformed this once barren land into the show place of the Arab world! It was no wonder that the people of Shahan had such pride in their country as well as the man that had made all of this possible.
who knows what implications that would have for the secular world outside? Arabs had talked for many years of a holy war to come. a jihad. And if Hassam was successful in uniting the rest of the Arab world under his powerful wings. World powers that once had viewed him as a joke. Stories among Hassam's own people of his collusions with the Devil. along with the mystical connotations of the area had long prejudiced the outside world from taking this man seriously. . now with the knowledge of Shahan's super weapons and its easy conquest of Juid had to start taking him seriously. With Hassam's golden tongue and embracing of Islamic fundamentalist views as well as the Palestinian cause. Now they had to acknowledge that they were dealing with a world power.149 Though some viewed Hassam as a demigod. or Holy war now seemed imminent even in the western world. his promise of a united Arab world as well as a world power at this point seemed an easily obtainable goal.
Even though the Lost books of the Qumran exhibit wasn't scheduled to open until November the fifteenth. In related news. This was the Satanists’ high holy day. This four acre complex was comprised of information booths. An interactive exhibit giving patrons first hands look at what it was like to be on location at an archaeological site. she got dressed preparing for another day’s work. the ultimate desecration against God and the saints who serve him. And what an important day it was! Today she would meet with Randal and give a guided tour of the exhibit to its investors. room after room filled with actual artifacts taken from the sites in the holy land. but when and how she dared not ponder. as well as an exact reproduction of the cave and the chamber where the lost books were discovered. An ambitious accomplishment indeed! People from all over the world would converge on Baton . Cautiously. All shipments of food and medical supplies have been halted until Shahan agrees to abide by UN resolutions calling for the unconditional withdrawal of troops from the embattered country of Juid.150 CHAPTER 15 “And now here’s the news for October thirty first. “The UN announced the implementation of economic sanctions against the country of Shahan today. It was October thirty first. military sources have confirmed that Shahanean forces have been spotted moving into the border areas of Eastern Iran. She knew it would happen. for this tour would justify to the investors their expenditures toward this monumental undertaking. Si would continue his assault on Christy's sanity today. All Hallow’s Eve. Maybe she was growing immune to it or maybe her mind was on other things.S.” Christy listened as the bad news continued but didn't seem to absorb it. This was the day before All Saints day. No word from U. today was the important day. complete with audio visual monitors. forces except to say that they are monitoring the situation closely.” boomed the announcer’s voice over Christy's radio.
The marquis outside of the Baton Rouge exhibition hall read “THE LOST BOOKS OF THE QUMRAN EXHIBIT. self-confident and overflowing with a newly found pride and strength. NOVEMBER FIFTEENTH THROUGH DECEMBER . tentatively planned was a world tour. As far as she knew. maybe he was the only one that could! But Christy hadn't heard from him as of late. the exhibit was to be totally mobile. Quite a change from the lonely young naive girl who had shown up in Baton Rouge just a few months earlier. All in all The lost books of the Qumran exhibit was a colossal feat. was new to the theological community and of interest to theologians from all over the world. A small fleet of diesel trucks would move it from place to place until it will have visited most of the larger cities throughout the country. At least she could pray that he had. Christy had become an authority on the Professor’s expeditions to the Holy Land. adaptable to most large exhibition halls in the country. In all of the individual booths and showcases ran videos explaining the different texts of the exhibit and showing their significance in the biblical sense as well as in the historic sense. lacking in self confidence and direction for her own life. she felt that she could probably even get through whatever her estranged husband could throw at her. as well as the other manuscripts. especially his last expedition that had uncovered the lost books. especially considering that it was put together in just two months. Here she was now. a feat in itself! Slated to be in Baton Rouge through December twenty fifth. Not too shabby for a country girl who had never even been out of the state of Louisiana! Under Pfeiffer's tutelage. Except for just a few moments of anxiety recently which could be explained by an overactive and overloaded imagination. Scholars from around the world would view these books in the next two weeks before its being open to the general public. Not even Siafold Mehri’ could drag her down now. Well. successful. The Book of the Sword.151 Rouge in the coming weeks to view this monumental achievement. And Christy was to be the road manager. Then. maybe he had given up on hounding her.
texts and teachings of the Bible came together in one text. smells ranging from good old Louisiana seafood gumbo to New Orleans style red beans and rice filled the air. The front of the Baton Rouge exhibition hall was totally encased in glass. fifteen minutes early. These booths and display cases laid the groundwork for detailed accounts of when and how the Old and New testaments came into being. the Vaticanus (Latin). All sides of the great hall were lined with booths. and the Sinaiticus (ancient Hebrew). Leviticus. Christy and Randal arrived at nine forty-five in the morning. The lobby had been converted to a concessions area. As the history of the Bible grew so did the number of translations. In each booth or display case was a video monitor explaining its phase in the evolution of biblical archaeology. As the teachings of Judaism spread. In fact. which by that time was becoming a dying language. these and other books were written in Hebrew and Greek as well as the original ancient Aramaic. Numbers and Deuteronomy were the books of Hebrew law. Racks of everything from toy replicas of actual artifacts to video taped tours of the exhibit lined the walls of the concessions area. huge black doors opened to reveal what was to become known to visitors as the Great Hall of Time. Dignitaries and financiers from all over the world waited outside for the arrival of Professor Pfeiffer and his private showing of the culmination of his life’s work. The original parts of the Bible. it was not until some three hundred years after the death of Christ that the many books. completely visible to the outside world. The three historically important translations of the Septuagint were known as the Alexandrinus (Aramaic). namely the books of Genesis. Beyond this area. where programs. As Christy and Randal entered the front of the auditorium. Beyond the heavy glass doors and turnstiles laid the huge brightly-colored lobby. maps and souvenirs. as well as refreshments were available to the visitors of the exhibit. Exodus. displays and showcases loaded with information about the bible and the history of biblical archaeology. These translations became known as the Septuagint.152 TWENTY FIFTH”. This text translated into .
plates and eating utensils. Video players described these tools in the cases and explained the time periods from which they evolved. audio-video monitors showed actual footage from the discovery site. The Essenes were a farming society. Subsequently some fifty some odd years later the Pfeiffer expedition discovered the lost books. This great hall was dedicated to the evolution of the Bible. Beyond the great hall were some of the actual artifacts found during Pfeiffer's momentous expeditions. as well as pottery. Many books were lost in the evolution of the Bible. These artifacts were arranged in the inner room behind a semi-circle of plate glass that formed the rear of the room. After reaching the chamber. In the center of the huge glass semi-circle was another door. Some of the oldest texts of the Bible were found in the nineteen-forties at the north end of the Dead Sea in the Qumran Valley. tailored to the needs of the different societies. which were the subject matter of the exhibit in the Great Hall today. (the language of the Roman Empire). It was painstakingly reproduced from photographs taken at the site of the digs at the Qumran valley.153 Latin. Up until modern times the texts were changed and omitted. There were tools and implements used in every day life by the Essenes. so there were many agricultural tools found. as well as the significance and importance of the Pfeiffer expedition in relation to this evolution. An exact replica of the cave and secret chamber that the books and manuscripts were found in. The hidden staircase led down to the hidden chamber. became known as the Vulgate. audio speakers gave a detailed account of the Pfeiffer expedition. Exact in every detail down to the narrow staircase leading down to it! The walls of the cave were made of silicone colored to look like the natural insides of a cave. your group was instructed to go beyond the chamber and into the outer chamber . Behind this door was the most ambitious part of the Lost Books of the Qumran exhibit. Beyond this door was an elevator that brought you to the top of the final part of the exhibit. As you walked through the cave. Following a brief explanation of the contents of the manuscripts of the lost books.
Then as the guests started to dwindle and the exhibit was about to close for the day. The Book of the Sword. an air of electricity and anticipation hung overhead. in time. All of the people who had thwarted him.154 where the actual manuscripts were on display inside airtight glass cases. the entire tour lasted for about an hour and a half. In that room monitors played programs explaining the lives of the Essenes. She started thinking about All Hallow’s Eve and its significance in her life. Randal noticed her change in mood and moved in close to her. this little show of confidence made Christy feel important as well as very happy! This happiness made it almost through the end of the day. A couple of businessmen from Japan asked Randal about the exhibit’s proposed world tour. his devotion to God and the world of theology to the world.” he said as he motioned towards Christy. would prove to be one of the most important religious exhibits in the history of the world. maybe you ought to talk to my road manager about that. showing their newborn baby to the world for the first time. all of the people who had laughed at him would now have to give him his due. He was finally bringing his life’s work. knowing that look on her face all too well! “Christy? Do you feel all right? Can I get you anything?” . He and Christy showed their guests through the exhibit with youthful fervor. the great Roman Captain. As if this whole project wasn't enough gratification. her mind started to drift to other places. As Christy and Randal lead the guests through the front gates of the exhibit. Anxiety and fear started to alter her mood and dampen her spirits. This exhibit. which caused his banishment from Heaven and other theologically significant information uncovered by the Pfeiffer expedition. As the young brunette started thinking about her husband Si. Lost books from Genesis and Exodus as well as the expeditions of Josup. They felt like proud parents. The culmination of Randal’s years of labor was finally coming to fruition. “Well. Also covered on the videos was the Devil’s fall from grace with God. All in all. a chill ran up her spine.
Christy stayed silent during the trip to the restaurant.155 “No thank you. Honest! I’m just a little tired. “Anything for my best friend in all of the world. the bearded archaeologist didn't mention anything. “It’s just been a busy day. “That would be nice Randal. “Anywhere you'd like to go. Randal didn't push her to talk. an elegant. Randal had been reading up on the subject of Satanism and knew why she was so apprehensive. I really don't feel like dancing tonight. her mind in some far away existence. They wished him a nice evening and took off into the now darkening Baton Rouge night. where would you like to go tonight? The sky's the limit!” He waited for a response. I'm just a little tired. quiet restaurant in one of the trendier parts of Baton Rouge. the high holy night for covens and witches as well as devil worshippers all over the world. I'll be okay. For now he just needed to whisk her quickly away and provide the proverbial shoulder for her to cry on. choosing her solemness as an alternative to a possible anxiety attack.” she said in a none too convincing tone.” He drove the car across town to Joey’s. He also knew that Siafold Mehri’ was on the troubled young girl’s mind. It was a wooden structure. Christy. dinner. resembling one of the fine New Orleans restaurants that occupied the lake front area of the crescent city. attempting an enthusiastic look. She had done so well throughout the day and he was proud of her. young woman looked back at him. Deciding to play dumb. Randal tried to keep the mood upbeat.” “Done!” He said in an excited voice. but a nice quiet dinner somewhere sounds great.” He looked into her eyes knowing full well that everything wasn't all right. “Well. Joey’s was one of Baton Rouge’s finest restaurants. After the last of the guests had left. exorcising whatever ghosts he needed to later. opting to ask her out to dinner in order to give her a forum for letting her frustrations out later in the evening. Randal and Christy looked on as the manager of the exhibition hall locked the last of the heavy glass auditorium doors. dancing…” Preoccupied. It was All Hallow’s Eve. . Christy tried to avoid his eyes but he knew what was wrong.
Soon she was laughing and enjoying the evening. It’s this day and all of this demonic . to which Christy grimaced. would you like to talk about it?” She looked at him with a puzzled look. was furnished impeccably. “Christy. Although the evening had mellowed out a bit. along with interesting small talk. Randal looked straight into her hazel eyes. they left for Christy's small apartment. they were led to a corner table near a large plate glass window that overlooked one of Joey’s beautifully lit rock gardens. It set a nice relaxing mood and aided in calming the tense young brunette. But he felt that it would help in the calming process. its rustic wooden charm was only a prelude to the wonderful French cuisine found inside. Checkerboard black and white tiles on the kitchen floor with its white cabinets and drawers showed off the cleanliness of the room. “Christy. Randal had succeeded in salvaging the day. surrendering the keys to the valet. Christy asked Randal in for coffee. Randal strode around to the passenger side of the car. It was now getting dark outside and the multi-colored spotlights were illuminating the garden and its many varieties of tropical plant life. off of her mind. The wine. although small. Whatever had been bothering her earlier was. opening the door and offering his hand to the relaxed but preoccupied young woman. “Talk about what?” she countered. Christy's apartment. it worked in perfect harmony with the modern designed kitchen. at least for the moment. did help to calm the young brunette down. a day that had started off so wonderfully and had threatened to change so drastically. Done in an early American motif with golden colored carpet accenting the wooden finish of the furniture. I think I know what's bothering you. They rounded the corner and drove up to the front of the restaurant. Christy still seemed a little anxious. After a wonderful seafood platter. Randal ordered a bottle of white wine. Once inside. Everything in its place and neat as a pin. and Randal could detect this.156 Nestled in a huge rock garden overgrown with tropical species of plants not native to an area so far north of the tropics.
the voices don't control you.” she hesitated.” Randal looked into her face trying to draw an answer. I just think that you've been through a lot. I don't think you’re crazy. With your strength and your faith in God. “Randal. Do you think that the Devil has powers over God?” “Well no. don't you?” Randal calculated his answer carefully. nothing.” “Are you saying that if I don't believe in the Devil that he doesn't exist?” “No...” “Si.157 business with Si. Si.” “Okay. that's not what I'm saying at all.. Or at least if you don't let him he can't influence you. I'm saying that you've got the power within yourself to overcome them. “It’s not just Si. They can't control you..” the angry professor said in a definitive tone. “You think I'm crazy. Now put your faith in God and take the Devil’s hold away from you.” Christy looked a little upset. “Have you heard the voices lately?” “Well.. “Just let go? What do you mean? If I could just let go I would have a long time ago!” “Christy. I've tried. Si no longer has a hold on you. or any other person can't harm you psychologically unless you give them the ability to do so. “So you’re saying that it’s my fault that all of these things are happening to me?” “No Christy.” “Christy. he can't.” Christy now was starting to get angrier..” He waited for a response.” . Christy.” “Then why does it bother you now?” “Well because Si. “they say. it’s the voices. What are the voices saying?” “They say.. “They are trying to tell me to pay homage to Satan!” She held back for a moment. “Si's influence can't affect you if you don't let it in. okay. I can't control the voices..” Christy thought for a moment. no. Nobody can control you except for you!” Christy began to get angry now.” “Good. If you don't let him control you. But I think you just need to let go. “No Christy. I'm just saying that the Devil.
and it’s the highest holy night in the Satanists’ world. Tell me one thing. in the month since you haven't seen Si.” “Now what does that tell you?” Christy looked into Randal’s now intense eyes. “I don't know. “Christy. Christy. “Well. not the Devil.. You see its Halloween. You’ve read about Satanism?” “Why yes.. when you told me your story I felt like I should learn more about it. “Okay. Perhaps his mention of having read about Satanism had put a doubt in her trust toward him. Both of the couple's hearts were pounding. something is definitely wrong. Si's world.158 What once was a conversation was now becoming a shouting match. “Just go away and leave me alone. have you been bothered by the voices?” She thought for a minute. not yours Christy. don't you understand that! God.” “Something is wrong. “Randal. She pulled away from him in an evasive manner. “Look. It’s because I care for you so much that I'm here. I see a scared young lady in front of me and I just want to reach .” She said in a very cold manner. if that's what you really want. Do you think God would let the devil encroach upon his world?” Christy thought about this for a moment. no. I'm just so scared that the voices will come back. I'm trying to help you. They squared off and stared into each other’s eyes. I've read about Satanism and I know what you’re dealing with!” He reached over and tried to put his arms around the disgruntled girl. rules your world. just don't touch me. But let me tell you one thing.” she repeated. I'm just scared. But the change in personality was so abrupt that Randal became scared for his confused brunette friend. I'll leave. “What's the matter now?” he asked. Her eyes began to pool up with tears.” “Si's world. before this gets out of hand let me just say that I'm your friend. pumping adrenaline through their bodies.
lulling the couple into a quiet. But I can't if you won't let me.” He sat down holding her tightly as she laid her head upon his shoulder. She rushed up and threw herself into his arms sobbing openly. consoling her. please. Before they knew it. . There would be no demons on this All Hallow’s Eve for Christy.” Rocking her gently in his arms. Please stay. everything's going to be all right. Randal. I'm just confused.” “No. I'll trust you. as a gentle rainstorm pitter-pattered against the panes of her window. Just give me a chance. They both survived the night in each other’s arms. Christy. She looked at him with the fear of staying alone in her eyes. “Please. Patting her back soothingly. “I need you so much. I'll trust you.” Having said that. it had gotten late. “It’s okay love. I'll stay here as long as you need me. As he reached for the doorknob.159 out and shield her from all harm. the archaeologist spoke softly. Just hold me!” Her voice shook as she spoke. and hold you all you want. I'm going to go now but if you need me. “I won't leave you. so confused!” The shaking young lady let herself go and began to cry out loud. all I want you to do is to hold me. I don't want you to go.” Randal held her tightly. Christy. you know where to find me. Randal swayed his young friend back and forth. Don't leave. The whining of the wind outside raged. in my bed!” This request caught Randal quite by surprise. he heard footsteps rushing up behind him. peaceful sleep. “Please don't leave me. “I'll stay with you. I'll just sleep right over here on the couch.” With that he turned and headed toward the door. “Will you stay here with me tonight?” “Sure I will. don't leave me. he took her in his arms and disappeared with her into the bedroom. I promise. Sleep with me.
They would pack lunches and disappear to little secluded spots spending hours in each other’s company. Christy and Randal's relationship flourished. Christy was to dress and meet Randal at the exhibition hall by ten o’ clock in the morning. Christy’s feelings that some impending doom followed her were quickly becoming a thing of the past. The pretty young brunette now felt on top of the world. Randal had left Christy's an hour or so earlier to pick up some clothes to wear to the exhibit. In the two weeks that followed. In fact. the voices inside her head never spoke. it was going on a month since she had been bothered by such aberrations. Even though they had spent the night together in each other’s arms. strolling hand in hand. They would take walks in the park. Two weeks passed quickly and before the couple knew it the opening day for the Lost Books of the Qumran Exhibit was upon them. After an evening of celebration and praise for all whom had worked or had any part of the creation and realization of the exhibit. nothing of a sexual nature had happened. It .160 CHAPTER 16 Although uneventful for an All Hallow’s Eve. The adrenaline was pumping. In Randal's arms Christy felt safe and secure. Using their time wisely. Not as lovers but as the best of friends. they had more free time to themselves. Excitement ran like ripples up and down every muscle in her body. the big day had finally arrived. the night was eventful in the sense that it solidified Christy and Randal's relationship. He had been a perfect gentleman offering only comfort and security for her embattled emotions. the born again couple used the first part of every day at the exhibit and spent the rest of the afternoon on into the night spending quality time with each other. In any event Christy's self confidence was at an all time high. With only minor adjustments to make on the exhibit. The demons that had haunted Christy never showed. Perhaps Si had finally decided to leave Christy alone.
” She looked at her watch. famines. she tried to think of happier thoughts. The leaves from the trees had long since fallen. I just got caught up in some heavy traffic. “Christy. “Political unrest has overcome the southern part of Iraq. They both gazed at the huge glass encased lobby with a . She was beginning to think that the world indeed was headed for its apocalyptic end.” the excited professor said in a monumental tone. Christy was moving at a snail’s pace in the rush hour traffic. More news in a minute. storms. His mood lifted when the young brunette drove into the exhibition hall parking lot. Details are sketchy.” Christy reached for the knob on her radio. I was beginning to worry about you!” “I'm okay. Her car radio played a collage of earthquakes. Sighing in desperation at the helplessness of the earth's situation. A gray haze encased the skyline of Baton Rouge as an early winter chill filled the air. wars and other world disasters that had become the norm for every day news. Randal. “And with two minutes to spare!” They looked at each other and laughed in amusement. Finally the traffic subsided enough to allow her to make it to the Baton Rouge exhibition hall just in time for its opening. This bloodless coup was announced early this morning. More and more. this would make Hassam the leader of the largest country in the Middle East. but if the coup succeeds in placing Hassam as its leader. Muslim forces have called for the ouster of their leader Mustaf Hamid. the news was disturbing the young brunette.161 was show time! After a quick change and make-up job she bolted out the door and started for the Baton Rouge Exhibition Hall. But I'm here now. An anxious looking Randal Pfeiffer stood outside of the massive hall looking at his watch and pacing nervously. and called for Ali Al Hassam to become the new monarch of the embattled country. leaving a look of emptiness among the many skeleton like branches that embodied their massive trunks. shutting out the real world. “Well are you ready? This is the moment we've been waiting for.
educated and illiterate. the constant flow of people that would enter throughout the day guaranteed a successful first day! Even though an enormous amount of money was spent on the exhibit.” the professor said as he opened the doors to the huge edifice. The doors of the exhibit opened at ten o’ clock sharp. people came in droves to the Lost Books of the Qumran Exhibit. Financiers would be paid with a huge dividend and the remaining profits would go to the Jerusalem Museum of Religion and to future archaeological expeditions to the Holy Land. “No times better than the present. this exhibit would promote religion and the love of God throughout the world. the metallic clicking of the turnstiles signaled the opening of the world’s greatest attraction! People from all walks of life showed up at the huge exhibition hall: religious. At twenty dollars a ticket. As the huge crowd passed through the gates.162 unified look of admiration. people had to be turned away from the exhibit at nine o’ clock P. Even agnostic curiosity seekers (people who questioned the existence of God) showed up. The receipts from the paid admission coupled with the money from concessions totaled just under four hundred thousand dollars.M. People came in numbers even unexpected by the most optimistic of the promoters. Rich and poor. And if that weren't enough. And with the world in the shape it was in. not including concessions. anything other than road expenses would be profit. a group of about five thousand people waited to enter the turnstiles of the most historic religious exhibit of the twenty-first century. Out front. if crowds like this continued to patronize it. with over a thousand tickets for admission sold for the following day! Contrary to . Once on the road. it could use all of God’s love it could get! Quite a feat for Professor Randal Pfeiffer and an even greater feat for a plain young country girl from an obscure little town lost in the bayous of South Louisiana. it would be out of the red and into the black before it even left Baton Rouge! A monument to the hard work put into it by its creators. By nine o’ clock that night every one knew that the exhibit would be a phenomenal success. But more important than that. laymen and secular alike.
Startled by the suddenness and intimacy of the moment. the happy couple wished all of their fellow exhibitors a fond good-night disappearing into the Baton Rouge night. They melted into each other’s arms. each . Proceeding to the ballroom of a prominent Baton Rouge hotel. how about that dance we missed out on two weeks ago?” A sparkle came into Christy's eyes. “I'd love to. “And now. Soft music and slow dance was the order of the evening. Randal and Christy could finally relax! After checking the daily receipts and looking over the exhibit for damages it may have incurred from the large crowd on its maiden day. Randal was smiling from ear to ear. I don't feel tired at all!” Christy said with the giddiness of a youth abandoned long ago. Randal and Christy's celebration carried them well into the night and deeper into each other’s lives. Randal reached over and playfully patted Christy on her hand. gliding across the sparsely lighted dance floor. A celebration of their conquest over all odds. Both became entwined in a long warm embrace that seemed to last for a lifetime. although very tired. and their cultivation of a new and lasting friendship amidst adversity. As they were driving along. my prince.” she said with the vitality of a young girl. This was to be their victory dance. they were caught up in the moment. their lips were pressed together. religion was big business on this day. was in a genuinely up-beat mood. “It was a wonderful evening. the happy couple returned to Randal's apartment. Looking unflinchingly into each other’s eyes. wasn't it?” answered Randal with a newfound vigor. they began to dance the night away. the expectations. Christy.163 critic’s beliefs. professional as well as private. Christy's conquest of her own fear. and before either of them realized what was happening. The accomplishment of the exhibit itself. fears and anxieties. After the ballroom closed. With the pressures of the opening day behind them. “I could have danced into the morning.
and we both have to get up early in the morning. A nightingale's voice sang out in the darkness like a lover’s serenade even though the night was still filled with unanswered questions. my prince. aren't you going to kiss me good night?” . Randal. Christy looked at him with a puzzled expression.164 pulled away from each other reflexively. As a matter of fact I kind of enjoyed it. “I didn't mind that you kissed me.” He smiled in reciprocation and motioned toward the door. “I think maybe it’s time to take you home. Pulling into the driveway of Christy's apartment. perhaps I'm just old fashioned. Noticeably absent of many personal items. it kind of resembled a hotel room. I wanted to kiss you. Christy reluctantly left. It was a mutual kiss. too. But I believe in the right time and the right place. The ride to her apartment seemed long because of the silence between the two. “I consider you my best friend also.” Soft shadows were cast on the walls of Randal’s neatly furnished apartment. “I enjoyed it too..” “I know Christy.. But we've got a long day tomorrow and I'd better get you home so you can get some resemblance of sleep.. you shouldn't be embarrassed by that kiss. Christy. the hesitation in Randal prompted Christy's next question.” Christy smiled and gave him a friendly peck on the cheek.” A little disappointed but seeing reason in the archaeologist’s actions. The moon lit up the walkway leading up to the pretty brunette's front door. headlights illuminated the trees surrounding her abode.” A look of embarrassment overcame the professor's face.” Randal said nervously. As they stood in silence at Christy's front door. barren except for the desk at the corner of the room covered with important papers and reference books. “Okay. “Randal.. I just didn't want you to think that you’ve done anything wrong. “Well. Because as far as I'm concerned I'd trust you with my life! Randal. you are my best friend. It’s just that its getting late.
The person holding the flowers stood. I'll pick you up in the morning and we'll have breakfast. Another happy beginning to another dream-like day. Christy's doorbell rang bright and early the next morning. friendly smile. Christy opened her door. A bright glow came from where the sun should have been among the clouds on the horizon. At least not for the time being. Randal lowered the flowers to seize Christy with a warm. the persistent young woman called out to him. He had been right. face hidden behind them. this day would progress like many other days in the following few weeks with excitement. “Goodnight Christy. As a matter of fact they had a whole lifetime. There in front of her a bundle of red roses stood suspended above a pair of long legs. She closed her eyes. calm ruled the earth. All was at peace. Outside. She entered her apartment making her way to bed. happiness and feelings of accomplishment. It was a typical Louisiana autumn morning. too. concealing her disappointment with a smile. At least for this evening. wouldn't you like to come in?” “Not tonight. Christy decided not to push romantic aspects of her relationship with Randal. Moonlight shone through a gap in the clouds. Try and get some sleep. As a result of Christy’s .” As he turned to walk away. the chill of a late autumn night settled upon the world. princess. I had a wonderful time tonight. Okay?” “Okay. “I know he cares for me. succumbing to his embrace. they would have plenty of time for that. passing unnoticed through the darkened fall skies.165 Randal put his arms around the waiting woman and delicately kissed her on her lips. “Randal. I just know it!” Thoughts of flowers and rainbows filled the young girl’s head as she quickly fell into a gentle and blissful slumber. we've got plenty of time. “Good morning love. Christy couldn't understand Randal's apparent coldness toward her but attributed it to his old fashioned ways. Hazy fall clouds dominated the morning sky. And how are you faring on this fine day?” Christy’s heart was captured by the warmth in his voice and was filled with a happiness that she had grown to depend on in the last two months.” she said.
166 decision to abstain from personal feelings. their professional relationship blossomed. Increasing her knowledge of the lost books from Genesis as well as the newly discovered Book of the Sword. Christy spoke of how it had showed up to aid Nebachaneezer in punishing the Jews and later the Egyptians. Christy was very happy to see them. On one such occasion was the first visit from her friends Kayla and Missy from school. Christy led her classmates on a personal tour of the facility. After some long overdue embracing. she gave them a brief synopsis about the history of the books and how they came to be hidden in the cave in the Qumran valley. she had a . she began to show off her knowledge to the many visitors of the exhibit as well as her friends that frequented the theological marvel. Spellbound. Christy had become such an intricate part of the exhibit that her presence became even more important than that of Professor Pfeiffer himself! The intelligent young woman was also becoming well versed in her knowledge of the lost books themselves. Management. She told them of the legend of the sword as well as some of the mystery surrounding the Sword of Righteousness. Christy became more proficient in her duties regarding the exhibit. Once they reached the chamber that contained the Book of the Sword. accounting and other duties were carried out to perfection. Explaining how it had showed up during certain intervals in history only to be lost again in the folklore of the times. so naturally she excepted. Just before the exhibit closed. She then explained how it was prophesied again to show up in the waning hours of man’s final epoch on earth. the girls hung on to every word that Christy spoke. This once insecure. She hadn't seen them since she left school to work on the exhibit. Christy’s young friends invited her out for old time’s sake. It had been a long time since she had been out with them. severely disturbed young woman living on the edge of reality had now crawled out of her depression and was walking on top of the world. Besides. The pretty young brunette’s self confidence impressed the same two girls that had seen her in such a vulnerable state just two short months earlier.
” Missy blurted out in her usual manner. Christy shot her a look of confusion. there is no dirt. “The Three Musketeers ride again. the three ladies seated themselves at the first available table. “Get off it. And if there were more to it than that.. Christy. Loud music played in the background as the girls began their sentimental journey back to days not so far gone. music and laughter. First stop on the agenda was The Buccaneer Club. As usual. I surely wouldn't give you the details.” “Randal!” both girls said in unison as they began to rag Christy. the air was thick with smoke. Christy's lips revealed a sly smile. Entering the smoky establishment. you know?” “Don't be so vulgar Missy. It was just the same as Christy had remembered it. I expected this kind of attitude from Missy. girls. in her usual character.. Laughing and cutting up as they climbed into Missy’s tiny Volkswagen. Beginning with a little small talk the conversation reverted to the anticipated subject of the evening. Randal and I have a professional relationship.167 lot to tell them about the phenomenal changes that had occurred in her life.” challenged the young redhead. After Missy had brought the first round of drinks to the table the conversation went into full swing. the girls met Christy at the back entrance.” . “Well Christy. “Professor Pfeiffer is very cute.” Missy's eyes were fixed to Christy's in anticipation of a response to her inquiry. it seems a lot has happened to you since we last talked. Don’t leave out any of the gory details. Professor Pfeiffer just realized that I was interested in his work. “Come on. give us all the dirt. “Well Missy.” bellowed Missy.well. Kayla? I thought you were a little more mature. you know what I mean. Have you two. the girls headed out for an evening of reminiscing and fun.” “Oh come now. but you. That night after the exhibit had closed its doors.
“Well thank him for us.. Drink in hand.” “I know. As the evening progressed. “Well how about it. black haired gentleman made his way toward their table being careful not to reveal himself. Just close enough to observe them but not to be observed. the stranger in the shadows studied the girls closely. the girls were laughing about her birthday present. complete with male stripper. The girls shrugged it off and continued their conversation. romantic way?” “You girls just won't quit. the girls all but forgot about the free drinks they had received earlier. "I was born on . but we didn't order these drinks. As the girls resumed their conversation.” the young brunette stuttered.. Missy turned to Christy. Laughing until they were about to cry. we're just poking a little fun. a gentleman bought these for you. the dark complected. if you must know.who knows!” All three girls began to giggle. Yes I am interested. A waitress came to the table and laid down another round of drinks.. You know we both love you and are very happy for you.” Kayla retorted. Okay.168 “Christy. are you seeing Professor Pfeiffer in a. By later in the evening the alcohol was starting to take effect and the girls were starting to get quite inebriated. and maybe if the time comes. he wants to remain anonymous.” “What gentleman?” the girls asked at almost the same time. possibly from the east! Conversation shifted to Missy's last birthday.. After the laughter had died down a bit. how old are you?” “Lets see. The laughter was temporarily interrupted.” said the waitress in a smug manner. He had a foreign accent. Kayla.” Christy said as she reached over the table embracing both girls.you know. “Excuse me ma'am. It seems her boyfriend had gotten her one of those birthday cakes. “That's okay. “I can't tell you. “By the way. After a moment of sentimentality the conversation resumed.” Christy replied amiably. I guess he's into this secret admirer’s gig. a tall dark figure stood hidden in the shadows at a far corner of the room.
we’re just laughing and trying to have a good time. Christy wasn't very receptive to that idea. Just lighten up. Kayla suggested that they take off for the local club. you can't go home this early. but a strange and . why do you say that?” Christy responded in a slightly more sober tone.” Before she could finish her sentence. It really has nothing to do with you. Once they got to Christy's apartment. “Is that why you were named Christy?” Missy added. “Must've been hell for you to be born on Christmas!” Missy said in a slightly humorous tone.. the young women made their way to Missy's car. The truth was that she really felt like going home. Her mood had grown more somber in the last few minutes. I've just had a little more alcohol than I wished and have a very busy day tomorrow. I just feel like going home. the slightly inebriated brunette politely excused herself and thanked the girls for the evening. “Not really. nineteen eighty-seven. I didn't mean to. Christy. quickly closing the door behind her. She hadn't told the girls. That would make me..169 December twenty-fifth. “Christy. nobody knows whether to give you a Christmas or a birthday present!” The girls began laughing boisterously at the redhead’s simplistic stab at humor. Finally Christy entered her apartment. I suppose so. “You were born on Christmas day? The same day as Jesus Christ?” Kayla seemed astounded by the idea. Missy butted in.” “That's not it. Remember the three musketeers?” Finally the young brunette settled down a bit and surrendered to the revelry. “Well. “If I've offended you. Christy wasn't laughing. “Because on Christmas Day.” Accepting that explanation. “No. Quietly she bid them goodnight and searched through her purse for her ever-elusive keys. Really it’s no big deal!” Christy became exasperated with the girls’ attitude toward her name. Missy. “Are you girls making fun of me?” Kayla stepped in.” Missy said through the thick lips of an alcoholic stupor. After a few more minutes. but she tried not to let it show. That's all.
Her two friends made their way back to the bars unaware of what was happening to their scared friend. It was something else. . The walls around her seemed foreign to her. waiting to pounce on its unknowing prey. It wasn't the alcohol. The same mustang that now lay waiting in the shadows in front of Christy's apartment.170 familiar feeling had overcome her in the bar earlier. for in reality she had managed not to drink so much as her good-time partying friends. just as they were unaware of the black mustang that had followed them to their now beleaguered friend’s apartment. almost as if they were vibrating.
It’s nothing personal. froze up as he had done so many times before.171 CHAPTER 17 November flew by like a flash of light. After a quiet moment. This would be the only full day off either had had since the exhibit opened. Over a bottle of Chablis they reminisced about how they had met and all they had been through. Christy countered “Are you married?” “No.” Christy was as overwhelmed with his vulnerability as she was curious about his reasons for not being able to get close. It’s just. Christy invited Randal over for Thanksgiving dinner. filled with good cheer not to mention Thanksgiving turkey.” she answered. seven days a week. noticing that he was in Christy’s arms. Just give it time. She kissed him on his . pulling him to her breasts like a mother consoling her upset child. “Please. “What's wrong. “Are we still best friends?” “The best of friends.it’s just hard for me to get close to someone in that kind of way. just try to understand. finding themselves in each other’s arms as nighttime fell. After dinner they retired to Christy's cozy little den. Randal?” Christy asked in a defeated tone. If I could.. yielding to Thanksgiving before anyone realized it. it’s nothing like that. I would. “Nothing’s wrong. We can be friends. Randal. Randal spoke. Randal and Christy discussed the upcoming national tour in some detail before settling down to a traditional Thanksgiving dinner with all the trimmings. I care about you a lot. After all.. I just can’t!” After a short silence. They laughed together into the evening. She reached over and put her arms around him in a consolatory way and hugged him closely. So it would not only be a holiday but would be a full day of relaxation from the exhibit that kept them very busy. the best of friends. I just can’t.” His eyes were glistening with tears. eleven to fifteen hours a day. not too many couples had been through as much as they had in such a short period of time.
I guess I just don't think sometimes. the apocalypse?” “Kayla. how you doing. Randal is just a gentleman. But as if it were any of your business. Christy stayed home to straighten up after their pleasant day’s experience. How are you doing?” “I'm bored.” “A gentleman. He's not a boyfriend or anything. “Kayla. just cleaning up a little. As she was putting the last touches on her now spotless apartment. the phone rang. After consuming some delicious Thanksgiving leftovers.” “Honestly. Are you sure he's not gay or something?” “No. babe?” “Oh. Kayla. if you don't mind?” “I'm sorry sweetheart. She answered with a melodic “Hello!” “Christy.” “Todd. Todd went home for the holidays and I'm all by my lonesome. you’re so vulgar.172 cheek. Kayla. I'm just worried about you.” “What are you two waiting for. “Well?” “Well. Once that veil of uncertainty was lifted. “Well. you are impossible. it hasn't progressed that far yet. the rest of the evening progressed along nicely finding Randal and Christy in a more relaxed mode. Randal left to finish a little paper work he had managed to neglect in favor of Thanksgiving dinner. who’s Todd? Don't tell me you've finally found a guy to take up your quality time!” “No. Christy. you didn't answer my question. he's not gay! He's just a gentleman.” “You getting any?” Kayla asked in a crass tone. it’s Kayla. how are you and the good professor getting along?” “We're getting along better and better. reaffirming their undying friendship. can we get off of this subject. what?” Christy answered. I don't want . nothing like that. Do you have to have your mind in the gutter all the time?” “I'm sorry Christy. But speaking of boyfriends.” Kayla waited for a response. I don't know babe. Todd's just someone I met in class before the Thanksgiving break. He doesn't look at me in that kind of way.
173 you to get hurt. I promise. Crowds filling the turnstiles. yeah. She didn't know why but she felt a feeling of anxiousness. Don't be such a stranger. in the office overseeing the . I guess I'm just being overprotective. On this day her intuition would prove to be accurate. “Kayla. I need to get up early tomorrow. Kayla. You know you’re still my best friend? Don't you.” “Yeah. but if you'd stop to think for a minute you'd realize that it was Randal that got me out of my depression!” “You’re right dear.” Kayla’s voice became somber. I thought you would never recover from that. And that was enough to attract any tourist! Christy was at her usual station. “Listen babe.” There was a warm silence. baby. you've become a real homebody. “I love you. it’s been real nice talking to you. the feeling of an imminent encounter. Christy pondered on Kayla's phone call and the events of the evening before deciding to retire.” Kayla responded. You know. I just think I'm going to stay home. I hear you. You know it hasn't been that long ago since you were so down in the dumps. Kayla and you’re mine!” “That's what I wanted to hear.” Christy laughed. I've always been a homebody!” “Oh yeah. straighten up a little and catch up on some sleep. too!” Saying their good-byes the girls hung up. Christy. Christy was early to work the next day. why don't you and I go out slumming tonight? Just you and me!” “I don't think so. the sound of audio players in the foreground muffled by the excited voices of the many patrons. you’re right!” Both girls began to laugh. It wouldn't be until early the next morning that she would awaken. give me a call some time.” “Are you sure?” “I'm sure. “I love you. She was bushed.” “That's right Kayla. The smell of good ole Louisiana cooking hung thickly in the air.” “Yes. It was a typical day at the exhibit. With that in mind. “I will baby. Minutes found her in bed sound asleep.
suddenly she noticed a gentleman standing at the glass door to her office. I'm here to tell you good-bye!” Christy could now see the sincerity in her husband’s face. She glanced down at the flower in her hand.” He turned back and smiled. I appreciate that and I do forgive you. I just don't know. “I guess you can Si.. time out.. but as far as us getting back together.and if that's without me. I've come here to apologize. poking his head inside. “Will you forgive me?” Christy. then so be it. She raised it to her nose and smelled it.” He started to say something but then caught himself.. and I have no right to keep hanging on. . the young brunette searched his face looking for a possible clue to his true intentions..” He turned and left.” He handed her the flower and turned to leave her office. “Thank you. I'm sorry for all that's happened. A tall dark complected gentleman holding a flower.” “Look Christy. I just want to see you happy again.” he gestured. “Look Si. wait.” He looked straight into her eyes awaiting a response. eyed him with a questioning look. but.” He handed his wife the flower in a consolatory manner. I'm not here to bother you any more. Christy watched as he disappeared into the crowd. "I'm not here to try to get back together with you. It was Si! He opened the door. “Do you mind if I come in?” he said in a nonchalant manner... After a lengthy silence.. “I've just come to make my peace with you and tell you I'm sorry. “Well good-bye. Gazing out into the excited crowd.” “Look Christy. I'm willing to forgive you. Christy. I'm here to tell you that I understand. she spoke.174 entrance from the concession area to the main exhibit. Slightly surprised. You have the right to go on with your own life. still feeling a little suspicious. “Si. “Si.” “Christy. and I've come to make amends.. before you say anything. It was a white longstemmed rose. I can't tell you who to see and who to love.
After seeing this Pfeiffer turned and walked away. I wanted to talk to you by yourself anyway. He finally reached one of the concrete picnic tables that surrounded the pond and sat down.” “Do you like Christy?” “Of course I like her. This activity seemed to fit the professor’s melancholy mood. “Professor. the nightmare is over. Tossing stones into the pond. “What I mean is why are you leading her on? I'm her friend and I don't want to see her hurt!” “Listen. “Professor? Professor Pfeiffer? Is that you?” The voice was that of Christy's friend. “You want to talk to me?” “Yes. exiting the building and driving away in his car. Randal walked along the path leading through the middle of the park centered in the LSU campus. the chilled wind swirled around him.175 “Finally. “I guess she’s back at the exhibition hall. Randal had a very sad look on his face. but I'm not leading anyone on.” she thought to herself. As Christy watched Si leave. what are you doing here? I thought that you'd be busy at the exhibit.. she hadn't noticed that Randal had seen him hand her the rose.” Professor Pfeiffer fixed a glance in the direction of Christy's inquisitive friend.” “I decided to take the afternoon off. As the afternoon dragged on he made his way beside the picturesque pond. The pretty brunette felt as if a great weight had just been lifted off of her shoulders.” answered the puzzled archaeologist. disappearing from the exhibit for the day. Tears filled the bearded man’s eyes as he exited the parking lot. I don't know where you're getting your information. “Where's Christy?” the redhead asked.” Randal was starting to get aggravated.what's going on between you and Christy?” “Well I don't believe that I know what you mean.” he replied. . As he passed the bare trees and evergreen bushes. he watched as the ripples folded out towards the middle.” “Well that's just as well.. The prying young woman stood her ground. Kayla. Randal looked off into the distance with a look of sadness.
Tears welled in his eyes as he walked away. Christy returned to her little office. homosexual. are you a faggot?” Professor Pfeiffer was taken aback by Kayla's straight forwardness. just leave her alone if you don't intend to make her happy!” Kayla shouted as the disgruntled archaeologist made his way into the now descending darkness of the Louisiana night. where you going in such a hurry?” “I don't have time to talk. “One thirty. No answer.” He motioned her aside and walked past her in a huff. He must have seen Si visiting.” Thanking the employee. Christy was asking around to see if anybody had seen the conspicuously absent professor. Damn. “He was here earlier this afternoon. Christy and I were talking the other night.” “What time was that?” “Lets see. “Professor. honey.176 “Professor. “Hi girl. “You know. two o’ clock. Kayla. back at the exhibit. “Kayla. Last time I saw him. Worried. he was standing in the concessions area. Finally the worried young woman came upon an employee that had seen him. “It’s not like him to be gone for so long from the exhibit. God. she ran into her friend. and she thinks you might be a homosexual.” The redhead’s blunt statement took the air out of the professor's sails. two o’ clock. Meanwhile. On her way out. Professor. I don't have to stand here and take this. queer. If you'll excuse me. I've got to go.” she thought to herself.” “Well if you have to know.” “Hold on. are you queer?” “Queer?” he asked in confusion. Kayla.” she thought as she grabbed her coat and made for the front entrance to the building. I think that Randal may have seen . That was about the time that Si had been to see me…”she thought to herself “Oh my. must have been about one thirty. I've got to find him. You look kind of upset. “You know. the brunette decided to phone his apartment.
” “Christy. Could his lack of sexual desire have sent his beloved Christy back to the arms of her demented husband? Did she really think that he was a homosexual? Sadness filled Randal as he stayed fixed in his chair.” The urgency in finding the disgruntled archaeologist overruled her anger and she proceeded to the park without saying another word. There was no sign of him. Of course she would continue to phone him into the night. “Kayla... the ringing phone didn't register to him. the two women searched out any place that Pfeiffer and Christy may have frequented during their short relationship. Professor Pfeiffer sat in the darkness. On the way. And I'm on my way out to find him.177 me with Si and gotten the wrong idea. I'll come along and help you find him. milling over what Kayla had said earlier as well as what he had seen. Randal would show up to work the next day. It was eleven o’ clock. I just saw him a few minutes ago. . “Kayla. Although her heart wasn't in it. They made their way to his apartment hoping to find him there. motionless except for the movements of his chest expanding and deflating as he breathed in shallow irregular motions.” Christy's disgust was etched in her red face. Kayla told the upset young woman about the brief conversation earlier between her and the missing archaeologist. She would apologize for her friend’s rudeness and make amends to her good friend and mentor. you shouldn't have said anything like that to him. Professor Pfeiffer. you have no right. Randal is my best friend. This only seemed to intensify Christy's sense of urgency in finding her good friend. motionless as the phone continued to ring profusely. Combing the park and university area. They raced out to Kayla's car and sped away toward LSU’s park area. Hopefully. At least for the moment Professor Pfeiffer seemed to have vanished off of the face of the earth! Christy and Kayla searched everywhere they could think of until late into the evening. Christy decided to go home. As he sat in total concentration.
Kayla was putting words into my mouth.” “Anything. she dialed the professor's number one more time before they had a chance to kick in. Christy. I love you just the same. “Christy.” He paused for a moment. Christy opened her medicine cabinet. are you all right? I've been worried sick about you.” “Randal. I never said that. my best friend. I would never want to hurt you.” “Hello?” It was Randal. I just needed to get away for a bit.. Just because you’re a true gentleman and not some sex crazed maniac like all of the men that she knows.. But there is one thing that I would like to know. She continued to worry about Randal and what he might be thinking at this time.. and Christy had continuously reminded her nosy friend of that fact throughout the course of their search for the elusive professor earlier that evening. Randal you’re my friend.. then silently said.” She was in between tears of joy and unleashed emotion. I heard that Kayla ran into you and talked a bunch of trash. That's all!” . do you really think that I'm a homosexual?” “No Randal. She tossed and turned in her bed. Christy was about to hang up when.” Randal was silent for a moment. I'm okay.” The phone rang a few more times. Kayla should never have confronted Randal. “I'm all right.Riiiiiing.” His voice was drained of any real emotion.178 Christy could not get to sleep. “click. I love you. are you seeing Si again?” “Randal. and to tell me that he wasn't going to bother me any more. “Riiiing. grabbing her bottle of sleeping pills. Even if it can't be a physical kind of love. “Christy. trying to go to sleep. Finally. Randal. “Randal. anything. she tags you as a homosexual. I'm so sorry!” Christy burst into tears. I straightened her out about that.. “Christy. She should have kept her opinions to herself. Si came to the exhibit to tell me good-bye. I'll survive. “Where have you been?” “Oh. After taking a couple of them. don't worry about it..
Uncertain as to what the noise was. he pulled the stopper out of the drain. he began to run the hot water so he could shave. I'll be waiting.. he began to blow dry his hair. but to no avail. “I'll have to tell the landlord about that before I leave. he continued his bath. the enormous monkey that had been on Randal’s back all afternoon vanished. Just remember. Randal searched for a plunger. Between strokes with his razor he continued to wipe the mirror so he could see. Making his way into the bathroom. Once dry. He should have felt sleepy but felt invigorated at the turn of events from the night before. I promised you that you were still my best friend and nothing has changed.” “Randal. After finishing. I'm so happy to hear that.” he thought to himself as he began to shave. With the revelation that the bathtub’s drain was clogged. About three hours later.” They hung up. I was afraid you were thinking that. the bearded man was interrupted by a loud bump from just outside of the bathroom.m. Steam built up on the mirror as he shaved. it’s kind of late. he noticed that the water wasn’t draining. And we'll go do breakfast. As the bathtub filled with hot water in the adjacent room. I promise!” “Okay. That's why I was looking so frantically for you this evening. I thought. Randal woke up. he climbed into the steamy hot bath. “Is someone there?” No answer. As he styled his hair the mirror continued to steam up. .” “Randal?” “Christy.179 With those words.. Wrapping a towel around himself. Continuing to whistle. You don't know…” “Randal. After bathing. Stepping out of the tub.” “Goodnight. “Christy. It was three-thirty a. Glancing back at the tub he noticed that the water was still standing in the bottom.” “Goodnight. Grabbing a towel Randal vigorously wiped the steam away once more. the bearded man went to the lavatory.” “Christy. Randal whistled a cheery little tune. would you come by and talk with me?” “Christy. but I'll pick you up early in the morning.
. Christy left the exhibit for the professor's apartment. the room was buzzing with activity. Turning back to the mirror the bearded man became frozen in his tracks.180 After the last swipe with his towel Randal gasped and fell away from the reflection of a large green serpent poised to strike directly behind him. After being stood up by Randal. hair dryer in hand. detectives were checking every little detail of the professor’s apartment for any sign of foul play.. He breathed a sigh of relief still shaking from the revelation. “Sorry Ma'am.. After entering the apartment with the passkey the landlord found the body of Professor Pfeiffer! Christy was at the exhibit. It had been his imagination. Working feverishly. She was still worried about him. Christy decided to find out why he had not shown up. smoke rising from the soon to be charred corpse. Pfeiffer tripped on a bundle of towels on the floor and fell. raising his arms in defense. Christy tried to get inside the apartment but was detained by the police until one of the detectives from inside was informed about who she was. Falling backwards to avoid the serpent’s deadly bite.” “Could you at least tell me what happened?” she said with a shaking in her voice. Cordoned off by yellow crime scene tape and guarded by police officers. There was nothing. the huge serpent stood looking him straight in the eyes! With the speed of a cat it lunged at him. raising up a good seven feet off the ground. He reeled around in shock. into the standing water in the bathtub! The electricity in the apartment was knocked out as the writhing body of the archaeologist shook in the electrified pool of water. Randal’s car was parked outside of his small apartment. By the time she arrived on the scene. but nobody’s allowed inside until the detectives finish their investigation. She finally contacted the landlord of the apartment complex. It must have been about three feet in circumference. He contacted her after he had called the police. the police had been there for several minutes. but there was no answer when the worried brunette knocked on the door. He let her in to ask her a few questions. With tears in her eyes.
” she answered in a somber tone. if I can. Trembling. it seems that he was electrocuted. as far as we know.” she answered as she pulled herself onto her feet. the quivering brunette broke down into tears as it passed. the disgruntled young woman began to wonder. Pfeiffer’s body was loaded aboard a waiting ambulance. Heart broken. would you mind answering a few questions?” She looked up at the slightly overweight. my name is Detective Bellows. He had a small note pad in one hand and a short pencil in another. “Miss Summers. the disgruntled brunette. This sight caused the already psychologically impaired young woman to lose it completely. As her weight landed on the moving gurney. a gurney carrying the body of the deceased professor passed them. opting for a later date! After being pronounced dead by the coroner. After Detective Bellows and a couple of fellow officers gently pulled the grieving girl from atop the charred body they thought best of questioning. His face looked more like a skull than the distinguished rugged looks of the famous archaeologist! Christy recoiled in horror. It wheeled away . As they talked. “You were his partner in the Lost Books exhibit?” “Well. throwing her body onto that of the fully covered corpse. It was hard and lifeless. His long trench coat made him look like some one straight out of a “Mickey Spillane” novel. She began to wonder if her friend had been so hurt by the happenings of the preceding days that he had committed suicide. not even resembling that of a human being. He had seemed fine when she had last talked to him on the phone.” She sunk down onto the front step of his apartment and began to weep. Professor Pfeiffer was dead. I was his business manager. half-shaven figure of a man hulking over her in the doorway. “Yes sir. They entered the apartment together and made their way back to the bathroom. the motion caused the sheet to fall off of Professor Pfeiffer’s body. His lips were pulled back or burned away showing teeth down to the gum area.181 “Well Ma'am. She began to shake with sadness and remorse.
After entering the police car that would take her home.” . “Ms. “Very curious indeed. we see no further need in detaining you. “Well. the pathologist and Detective Bellows walked back into the small bathroom. notebook still in hand. what do you think happened?” asked the burly detective.” “And what is that?” asked the interested detective. “Officially. the space between the two teeth marks are spaced so wide. we can contact you later. “No species of snake from this area is big enough to have made these marks. that I can't think of any reptile capable of inflicting such wounds.” came the voice of the detectives as he came out of the bathroom. okay?” She didn't answer as she was led away by one of the uniformed officers. The only problem is…” The detective thought for a moment. Summers.182 silently through a small group of bystanders just outside of the apartment. They look like fang marks. the cause of death was electrocution. But something still bothers me.” “Very curious” said the half-shaven detective as he played with the ends of his newly grown mustache. If we do need to talk to you. In fact. “The marks on the throat. Possibly from some kind of snake.
he had been skeptical about religion since being a boy. He knew this. he marveled at the powerful weapons he had obtained. As Hassam sat and watched the carnage in the distance. Bright lights were flashing as his onrushing massive military machine crushed the last pockets of Juidian resistance.183 CHAPTER 18 Ali Al Hassam sat in his throne-like chair gazing out of the huge picture window in his newly acquired study at the border that lay between Shahan and Juid. They neutralized conventional radar systems and had the power and accuracy to devastate any enemy. He also knew that the real test would come later when the eventuality of doing battle with the military forces of the western world would become a reality. And he. But the real leader would be Lucifer. the west so far had little knowledge about their weapons. Ironic that Lucifer would conquer man and the Heavens in the name of his oldest enemy. he knew was a lie. Hassam would rally all the Muslim nations into one great nation in the name of Allah. Ali Al Hassam would be its leader. capable of defeating the most powerful armies of the world. Except for limited intelligence Hassam himself had allowed them to obtain. was making short work of the rag tag army of the small country of Juid. He was now master of all that he surveyed. This. . For his pact was not with God but with the Devil. His army. These weapons made the so-called smart bombs of today pale by comparison.” he thought to himself. The Islamic jihad that was foretold so long ago would finally come to be. the fallen angel of God. “The Great Enforcer sent from Allah. He had idolized such characters as Hitler and Stalin and other infamous leaders and had gained respect for the Black Arts at an early age. He claimed to be a Muslim now only to keep control of the huge numbers of people in the Muslim world that he now seemed destined to rule. Hassam's fortunes had changed when he began to give homage to Lucifer. Raised in the Islamic culture.
the malevolent Ali Al Hassam sat awaiting the arrival of that cloaked figure once again. the western world didn’t recognize the impact that the resurrection of Hassam would have on the Islamic people. Writing this off as a hoax. but agreed when the stranger showed him the future in a black onyx ball. As the massive crowd at the gravesite openly mourned the fallen leader another Shahanean dignitary gave his eulogy. For Lucifer had designs on the conquest of Heaven itself! And now. And now this revelation was coming to pass! He had been a little skeptical at first. Promising him great power if he devoted his life to the Devil. he gladly gave his soul to the devil. After being declared dead the whole nation of Shahan watched the funeral on national television. but to address the hidden agenda of the Devil.184 Even though he had been interested in the Black Arts since he was a child. Darkness overcame the crowd and a lightning bolt struck the stone resting place of Ali Al Hassam. years later. Opened by an all-powerful sword that had been promised to Hassam by the mysterious cloaked stranger. After realizing the great power that awaited him. And they never knew whom the cloaked holy man was that stood off in the background of the now living cadaver or his influence on the proceedings. he didn't give it much credence until the fall of Iraq. That cloaked stranger was an emissary from Lucifer himself. Hassam had come to power following his death from an assassin’s bullet at a Shahanean public ceremony. . when a cloaked stranger visited him. Here not to address the Islamic fundamentalists that Hassam served. The body of Ali Al Hassam rose to the surprise of the stunned crowd proclaiming himself God on earth. A huge flame sprung up from the slab on which the body laid. Conquest of the western world would be just the beginning. For it was time to destroy the religions of the world. First in the name of Islam and then in the name of Lucifer himself. Religion as an institution had to fall in order for Heaven's gates to be opened. the stranger had guaranteed that he would one day become the most powerful leader on earth.
I just can't wait until I have possession of the Sword. Hassam. Lucifer will again sit at the Throne of God. “Juid has fallen. drinking and toasting to the unleashing of the beast upon mankind and the end of the world! As the men finished their toast. Hassam. and mankind as we know it.185 A knock came on the door. You have assured yourself of a place in his kingdom. Heaven will fall.” the stranger said as he raised his goblet of wine to the great Arab conqueror.” Meanwhile in the distance troops were mounting on the Jordanian border. “Hassam. “Yes.” “To the new order.” “Your loyalty shall be rewarded. Shahan's treachery in the invasion of Juid was clear. Lucifer our only true God. your excellence. “Your guest has arrived. it will be in our possession. And God will fall into the great abyss. As for the sword. “You have word on the location of the Sword?” Hassam spoke with eagerness. you greet me with impatience?” “I'm sorry. Even though a treaty existed between Shahan and Jordan. The two men sat and discussed the war and the balance of power in the Middle East as they watched the great flashes of weaponry in the distance. No one in the Middle East was safe from the Devil’s weapons of . old friend. the stranger’s voice was pompous and arrogant! “A toast.” Continuing to speak as the emissary from the Devil himself.” “By all means.” Hassam boasted as he turned to the stranger. “Once the destruction of Christianity and other religion is complete. it is within our reach.” came the voice of the great Arab leader.” Hassam said in reciprocation. the explosions in the distance stopped. The two sat. “You should be proud of yourself.” “Praise be to the father. “To the destruction of Israel. By the time you have conquered Israel.” Hassam answered in triumph. so I can destroy these heretics of Christianity and deliver the universe to the light. enter. show him in!” Hassam stood up as his visitor entered his huge study. Lucifer is proud of you.
“Hassam.” He rushed through the door. assemble my generals together. “You will get the Sword when you have destroyed Israel. Before leaving he turned back to Ali Al Hassam.186 the country of Shahan. It is now up to you to deliver on your end. It would be a big mistake.” Slamming down the phone. you make no demands upon him. the unity of the peoples of the Arab world. “Ari. And the always-fragile stability of the Middle East was now at its most vulnerable. I am as always. the malevolent leader gulped down the remaining wine in his goblet. He then reached for the red phone on his desk. the father has delivered his end of the agreement: the superweapons. he can replace you at any time!” Struggling to escape the stranger’s grasp.” The stranger’s coal black eyes stared straight into those of the frightened Arab leader. Jordan’s government was aware of Shahan's intentions toward Israel. we are awaiting your orders. Don't let your newfound power go to your head.” Turning abruptly. slamming it as he left. Mehri’.to do his bidding.” . his humble servant. “You know Hassam. Hassam finally pulled broke the strangle hold.” With the quickness of a cat the stranger grabbed Hassam by his throat. was the country of Jordan. “I didn't mean to offend you my friend. don't let the master down. Mr. gasping for air. Hailing a taxi. “Just remember Hassam. probably your last. And the only buffer that lay in between Shahan and its mortal enemy Israel. That is why I so badly need the Sword. Hassam shook as he took another sip of wine. “Just so you understand that. “Is my private plane ready to depart yet?” “Yes.. Once there he approached the ticket counter. Hassam. All of Hassam's plans were falling into place. my friend. He is your lord and master and you have no sovereignty over him. the stranger headed toward the airport. tonight we plan the destruction of Israel.” The alwaysmighty Hassam’s voice cowered as he addressed the stranger. And I don't make demands on the master.” “Yes. the stranger strode toward the door. It’s just that I need the Sword..
today Juid.187 “Good.” His laughter mingled with the roar of the plane’s engines. Mehri’. . extensive plans were being made for the invasion of Jordan as well as the conquest of Israel. Heaven itself.” “And Allah be with you. “Oh Father. Mr. Tomorrow Israel. Si Mehri’ chuckled to himself as he passed out of Shahanean air space. Perhaps an omen of the darkness that was about to ascend upon the world. It was dark outside.” As the plane took off. And then. check my bags. Allah be with you. and I will board.
the dreams continued! Nights were haunting. Since she had been Randal’s partner and knew the ins and outs Everybody has their demons. And the dreams. And if you need a friend. many faces. It had been just a few months since Randal’s untimely death and Christy still felt the shock. She had surrounded herself with friends. Christy grabbed her coat and headed out into the night. .. Fumbled in the darkness. I'll call you. Okay?” Si didn't answer. It was during one of these lonely nights that Christy received a phone call and part of her past once again resurfaced. its screeching of unholiness casting its shadow on all that it surveyed. the darkness engulfing the young woman tightly in it's icy cold grip. She had tried every way she could to forget the hurt.. Cutting through the silence like the howling of a jackal on the misty African plain the phone rang it’s deadly cadence. so unexpected. It had appeared to her in many different forms. If I need to. Christy answered it with a trembling hand. “Look Si.. She felt as if she were suffocating and now nobody could save her. I'm here.188 CHAPTER 19 Demons of the living. This is Si. She had heard its cry in the night. Afterward. It was so sudden. But I just need to be alone right now...” After a short silence she answered.. Feelings that the world was caving in all around dominated her every thought. She would take long walks in the cool evenings. I've got to go!” She hung up abruptly.I know you probably don't feel like talking but I just wanted to tell you I’m sorry about Professor Pfeiffer’s death. “Hello?” “Christy. She had a lot of thinking to do and maybe a long walk would help her come up with some much-needed answers. But this demon Christy had faced many times before in her dreams and her shattered reality. “I appreciate that Si. demons of loneliness. But nothing she tried could make her forget.
. A picturesque little stream ran down the middle of it dividing it into two parts. Christy and Randal had spent many magical moments here. Christy and Randal used to come to this place after a tedious day’s work on the exhibit to unwind and relax. The broken hearted brunette broke down and began to cry out loud. Tears of sadness welled in her eyes as she remembered. remembered the promises of future times that now would never come to be.189 of the exhibit. she had been asked by the financiers to continue with it on the road. A place of solitude in the middle of the great concrete jungle known as Baton Rouge. Situated at one end of the park was a rise where at sunset you could see the sun setting and if you used your imagination you could even hear the sun sizzling in the Mississippi river. “Why. It had become their favorite rendezvous.. at least not this soon. Thoughts of private conversations and tender moments raced through her mind as she sat silently watching the sun go down. braving the cool weather to watch the sunset. Christy wrapped herself in her warm fur coat.why did he have to die?” She felt like shouting out loud to the heavens in anger. even in the dead of winter. Too many memories. An old wooden footbridge crossed it in a strategic location making both sides accessible to each other. Down the street from her apartment was a little park. circled the park. the brunette just couldn't make herself continue on with the exhibit. These moments relieved the stress they both felt working on the monumental project that eventually became the Lost Books of the Qumran exhibit. But it was too soon. too much pain! Consumed by grief. They also kept the park green. She looked down in solitude as a teardrop fell effortlessly down to the earth. They used to pack picnic lunches and heat themselves by the park grills. Evergreen trees dotted the little park permeating the air with the smell of pine. It had concrete picnic tables and portable grills and was surrounded on all sides by cypress trees covered with Spanish moss. “Randal!” she shouted into the darkness of the vulnerable . and then came to rest sitting on one of the picnic tables that she and Randal had shared so many times before. It became their private haven from the real world. Remembered the sharing of dreams.
Her fingers seemed to get into her way as she laboriously groped for them. she desperately grabbed for the keys in her purse. It was Si Mehri’! He calmly reached down and handed her the keys.” He stroked her hair and kissed her gently on the forehead. calm down. Christy knew that even if she could escape the physical darkness. Hands folded over her face. holding her close to him. I'm here now. “Calm down baby.190 night. Si. Shaking uncontrollably from the sadness that now consumed her.” she said as she fell into his arms. She began to cry profusely and started to run as fast as she could toward her apartment. the frantic brunette fell to her knees searching in the darkness for her keys and the contents of her purse. That same cloaked figure that had haunted her dreams so many times before was now invading her reality! Jumping up and wiping the tears from her eyes she turned to face the monster. temporarily forgetting the past. It was gone! Christy stood shaking in fear. Reaching the front door of her apartment. “Oh. “I thought that right about now you might need a friend.” she said as she threw her arms around the only friendly face in close proximity. For now she knew that she was truly alone and at the mercy of the demons that had haunted her unrelenting and mercilessly before Randal had come along. Frantically. Suddenly a tall figure stepped from out of the darkness. He put his arms around her. contents spilling onto the ground at her feet. “I just don't know what to do.” he said softly. Finally the purse fell from her grasp. Christy became frantic. why. Just outside of her direct sight the glowing red eyes of a hooded cloaked figure watched her intently. the nagging little voice in the back of her head told her she would never escape the darkness that was now attacking her psyche. Christy was startled by someone standing just outside of her periphery. . She screamed. why?” Christy’s eyes were blurred from the perpetual flow of tears that now overcame her. she kept repeating “Why. sobbing like a baby.
day or night. Christy cried and cried while Si comforted her. promise me you won't let this get you down. “I'd do anything to change things. “Si. Just let it all out. Just let it all out.” Out of happiness. don't hesitate to call.191 Shadows were cast as the light from the full moon bathed the front of Christy's tiny apartment. They sat on Christy's couch bound in each other’s arms.” He rocked her back and forth in his arms. After a few tender moments. He had so much to live for. it’s getting late and I have to be going. “Thank you Si. After all people do change! “Christy. I've become a Christian.” “Oh Si. Don't keep it bottled up inside. Thank you for being a friend. Promise?” “I promise. the couple found refuge from the cruel world outside. Pick up the pieces and keep moving forward. I'm so happy to hear that. Before they had noticed it. Spending the rest of the evening together. Christy and Si just talked. it had become late. All I can do is stay here and be your friend. God works in mysterious ways.” The once disgruntled girl now seemed truly touched. Christy looked up to see a sincerity in Si's eyes she had never seen before. But if you need me for anything. You just don't know how happy that makes me. He never tried to lay a hand on her with any sexual connotations.” answered the grateful woman. Entering Christy’s apartment. Perhaps she had misjudged him.” “I know baby. A look of caring. “Look Christy. and disappeared into the darkness . but I can't. I do need a friend now. I know you loved him. Shadows from the bare trees swaying in the wind danced in the moonlight as if celebrating some preordained appointment with the night. You've made something out of your life and you need to continue to do so. any time. that's something that I didn't get to tell you. did I hear you say something about God?” “Christy. I just don't understand why this had to happen.” “Oh Si. “It’s okay baby. Christy placed a reflexive kiss on his cheek.” He kissed her on the cheek.” Christy looked up at him in surprise.
Lightning flashed outside. It was a matter of economics. She was to meet with the board of directors for the exhibit today to discuss it’s future. It was now March and she would be ready to make the decision well before the summer deadline. the young brunette switched her ice cream to another hand and found her keys. the phone inside began to ring. she thought fondly of her encounter with Si on the previous evening. The weather was getting a little warmer and an ice cream cone would help to cool her off. illuminating her room as it knocked out the electricity. “Hello. The young brunette was still reluctant as to whether she wanted to continue as the exhibit's road manager. On her way home Christy stopped off at a local ice cream parlor. the loud boomings from a powerful thunderstorm awoke her. After fixing herself a grapefruit half for breakfast. She was very happy for Si. Perhaps she would just take some time off and visit her parents before making her decision.” the panting young woman answered in a pleasant tone. Strolling through the campus. Christy decided to get up. The meeting went smoothly and the board decided to give Christy all the time she needed. but violent just the same. she dressed to greet the new day. Christy would get no sleep on this night. Scared. She hurriedly wrestled between the door and the ice cream cone enroute to the ringing phone. He seemed sincere in his acceptance of Jesus Christ. Christy agreed. She always had faith that God could touch all who opened themselves to him. Reverberations shook her tiny little apartment. not so different from the usual thunderstorms of Louisiana. For shortly after lying down to sleep. But they emphasized the need for the show to go on the road before the beginning of the summer. . This was a violent storm. the young woman sat up in her bed and prayed until the powerful storm had passed. Arriving at her home with an ice cream cone in one hand and her purse in the other. Even with the revelations of Si's newfound religion. It was daylight.192 of the Louisiana night. While inserting her key in the lock.
mostly about Christy's job on the exhibit. If you'd like..” Si sat down on the overstuffed couch and made himself at home. Just tell me what time you'd like me to pick you up. Beginning with a nice dinner at a local eatery. Christy emerged. and then Christy laid down for a much-needed nap. How are you?” “I'm doing okay.” She was putting a few finishing touches on her understated make up. Like clockwork Si arrived at her front door. to tell you the truth. How are you feeling this morning?” “I'm doing fine. By the time Christy woke up. I was really thinking of taking a long nap. I'll be ready in just a moment. Christy was intrigued at Si's knowledge of religion. After a few short moments. “Well? Are we ready?” Si extended his arm to his young charge and they made their way to his shiny black mustang. showing how much of a gentleman he was. Christy came to the door dressed in a pantsuit with matching flowered jacket.” came the reverberations from the young brunette’s front door.193 “Christy. “Just have a seat. The appointed time arrived and found Christy dressed and ready for the evening.” The couple made their plans. this is Si. He even opened the passenger's door. He even had a brief knowledge about the Book of the Sword. The reason that I called. I didn't sleep very well last night. how's that?” “That would be great. sleeping soundly all afternoon.” “I'm sorry to hear that. “Come in Si. the evening progressed into friendly chatter.. Christy.. That storm kept me awake all night. pretty as a picture. knock. How did you sleep last night? That storm was kind of rough wasn't it?” “Si. I was wondering if you'd like to have lunch with me. don't sound like that.” “Now Si. The young woman was so tired that she fell right to sleep. “Knock. it was closing in on time to get ready for her dinner date with Si. we could have dinner together tonight.” “I understand.” “Si. For the most part.. the evening had been a calming experience . Christy.
. Perhaps she had underestimated him. Siafold Mehri’ seemed to have really gone through vast changes.194 for Christy. her nightmares weren't over. Si dropped Christy off at home. they were just beginning. the wind outside swayed against the trees causing a hypnotic sound. a pair of fiery red eyes watched intently from the darkest corner of the room. only kissing her on the cheek for a goodnight kiss. As she drifted off to sleep. Christy was pleasantly surprised! On this night the young woman would go to sleep with fond memories of one Siafold Mehri’ in her head. As Christy would find out shortly. Christy enjoyed the evening so much that she even considered (to herself) renewing her relationship with her once estranged husband. While inside. as she slipped into REM sleep. Hypnotic and therapeutic. As the hour of midnight approached.
195 CHAPTER 20 Thunderstorms were expected to hit Baton Rouge about nightfall from the huge front coming in from Texas. but were rapidly approaching that aspect of the relationship. Christy would be leaving the next day to visit her parents in Lafitte. They had not resumed life together in a romantic way. . the couple settled in for the evening. (as well as her parents) she had been spending most of her days since the first part of March with her estranged husband. The smell of home made lasagna. Blasts of thunder sounded as the young couple sat at Christy's table. It was already clouding up. She was to spend the evening with Si before her sojourn the following day. They had attended church together several weeks in a row and had become constant companions during the days. the young brunette would be gone for about a week and didn't want to come home to a lot of tedious chores. Deciding to get together at Christy's apartment for a home cooked meal instead of braving the elements of the imminent thunderstorm. His newfound philosophies on life had come in line with her own and now they were even considering renewing their vows of marriage. Si had become quite a scholar of Christianity. having knowledge well beyond the realms of his newfound religious beliefs. Spending most of the day tending to her flowers and cleaning her apartment. and a fresh tossed salad would be the repast for the evening. Louisiana. This time in a Catholic church! This was one of the reasons for her trip home. the couple’s topics of conversation ran along theological lines. garlic bread. having become the best of friends in the process of their days together. That. As the intensity of the storm It was March twenty-fourth. Thunderstorm clouds had darkened the skies considerably by the time Siafold Mehri’ had arrived at the young lady’s apartment. (Emma's recipe) filled the air of the small apartment. beginning their Italian meal. Even though her friends were kind of skeptical. For the most part.
Outside. Christy became slightly unnerved by the carnage just outside the safety of her den. the storm had become very violent outside. “Christy.” “No. It seemed like an eternity. followed by a loud thunderous crashing sound knocking out the electricity. I'm so happy that. “You know the other night. do you have any candles we could light?” “Yes.. just tell me where they are and I'll get them. lighting the candles and setting them around the room in a circle so they provided the maximum amount of light. blowing trees horizontally. I wish you would have. the storm even seemed to cooperate by quieting. As she panted loudly. the flashes of lightning and sounds of thunder roared in furious tones like that of a great battle in the celestial field of the sky. There’s nothing that can happen to you as long as I'm here. Christy jumped into Si's arms instinctively.” The nervous young woman spoke in a somewhat jittery manner. when that bad storm came through? I started to call you. I'll go get them.” The frightened brunette yielded to the etiquette of the young gentleman. Si comforted her. “Si. Finally he returned. relieved at not having to brave the dark corridors of her tiny apartment. the couple began trying to salvage some sort of enjoyment out of the erratic evening.” At that moment a huge flash of light shone through the room.. the few short moments that her dark handsome friend was away. the mood in the room changed back to a more normal tone.” “Christy. you've changed so much. As she waited in the dark. Sitting back. I'll protect you.196 increased. No need in you fumbling around in the dark. Christy. By the end of the meal. at least . my love.” “Don't worry Christy.” “Oh Si. I'm kind of scared. I would have come over as fast as my feet could have carried me. As the light set in. Christy nervously served Si’s plate. lightning flashing and thunder pounding against ferocious skies. Retiring to the front room of Christy's apartment.
I don't know if Randal believed in an actual sword on earth. “Personally. I wasn't questioning his rationality in any way. Christy. “I didn't mean anything by that. He could believe anything that he wanted. at least beliefs so unfounded. He also believed that chronicles existed on earth pertaining to the relativity of the sword to man. “So Christy. And I apologize if my question was taken wrong. Si. did Professor Pfeiffer really believe that a prophesied sword existed? I mean a man with his experience in theological archaeology might compromise his position with his peers by believing in such things.” With the mood lightened a little. She was fascinated.” Si looked at the young woman with an apologetic face. And he believed that it was very important to find these chronicles because they had bearing on the ultimate prophecies about the end of the world. “Randal was a very respected man in his field. I believe that a sword does exist.197 for the moment. But he did believe that the sword existed in the realms of Heaven and that the legends of the sword in the context of its use to expel the devil from Heaven. I guess this storm just has me a little uptight.” .” Christy shot a cold look in the direction of her gentleman caller. But not literally. His contributions to the world far surpassed any questions concerning the rationality of his beliefs.” Christy was surprised by her friend’s candor. in a physical sense. For Si wasn't given to such beliefs. For him to make such a statement told Christy that he had actually given thought to the existence of Judean or Christian artifacts. I was just curious as to whether Professor Pfeiffer put any credence behind the legends or whether he thought of them as just symbolic in nature. “I'm sorry.” “No need to apologize Christy. And I believe that it will be uncovered one day.” Christy seemed a little dismayed at Si's apparent callousness in his inquiry. Even with all of the spiritualism found in his beliefs he only believed in the ceremonial or traditional aspects. tell me. “Si. Christy and Si continued their conversation.
It was nearing eleven o’ clock in the evening and the electricity was still out. the dark haired man once again changed the expression on his face to that of a serious nature.” She looked up at him tensely. signaling that the storm was catching its second wind.” Si said as he rocked her gently in a back and forth motion. As he stroked her hair he spoke. but they do all tie in together by a common thread.198 “Interesting. The mood inside Christy's apartment was like that of a late night horror movie. does that surprise you so much? There are different religions all over the world. “Tell me your thoughts about the sword. victims waiting for that fatal moment. Christy pulled herself closer to Si. driven by the fear of the moment. “You really are interested in the sword. Christy.” “Why?” she asked inquisitively. That's it. For a brief moment the conversation changed to the elements of the great storm that was brewing outside. aren't you?” “Yes.” Suddenly Christy got a shiver running up and down her spine. Thunder bellowed in loud cracking tones. The candles had been burning for quite a while and were reaching their ebb in illumination. light illuminating the wall of Christy's front room in a strobe-like fashion. Great flashes of lightning began to explode outside. “In your old religion?” His eyes changed into dark pools of intensity. I'll protect you.” Si said as he stroked the hairs on his chin. Si's attention suddenly shifted to some foreign source for a long moment as he gazed out toward some unknown distant place. Thunder and lightning continued to flash as Si tried to comfort the shaking young brunette. I am. A loud burst of thunder broke the silence. “What would you say if I told you that there are legends about the sword in my old religion?” He got Christy's attention. “What’s caused this sudden interest in the sword?” Stroking his chin. “That's it. the hair on her body standing on end. “Yes. A loud crash of thunder . just lie here in my arms.
” Christy looked at Si.199 exploded outside.” the confused girl answered. “If you want me to stop talking about the sword. it’s hard for me to accept .” “That's okay. wondering.” “That's okay. She wondered where. can we change the subject please?” She crossed the room trying to get her bearings. Since my introduction to Christianity. The thunder.. Si was trying to change the ways that had bothered her early in their relationship and she needed to work with him. lightning. the storm outside continued to get louder and louder. perhaps her imagination was running away with her. Just sit back and relax. A look of compassion and concern returned to his face. taking the advice of her husband. He sat down on the chair next to hers and handed her the glass. I've been acting rather strange. I think both of our nerves are on edge. the brunette pushed her friend away and stood up. She was just being silly.” Christy sat down gingerly. “What's wrong.” Raging on. She had tasted it somewhere before. Si got up and followed her. I'll go into the kitchen and get us something to drink. I have just developed a curiosity. not against him. Si returned to the room. Christy?” “I. That's all. Christy was just going to have to get over those strange feelings that haunted her so. “I've got to admit. “Look Si.. followed by a flash of light revealing an ominous look on Si's face. “Si. His interest in religion was healthy. I'm sorry. illuminated by candlelight.I don't know. Christy took a sip of her drink. It’s all right for you to be interested in the sword. I guess this storm just has me a little on edge. I'll be right back. I just don't know what came over me. It was very sweet. the electricity being out. I will. the legend of the sword intrigues me. Christy. Just sit down and relax. Frightened. Christy. She needed to calm down. holding two glasses in his hand. “I'm sorry Si. With my background in my former religion.
” She remembered where she had tasted that liquid before..” Christy listened as Si theorized about the sword. A female such as.” “Si. That was the same beverage she had drunk before the bizarre happenings on the night of her marriage. “You Christy. Her body was becoming paralyzed.” Si’s eyes glowed a piercing red as he stared at her with the look of a wild animal! Christy reeled back in horror but the drug she had ingested was taking effect. is the sword. You have been chosen to be the mother of Lucifer’s only begotten son. Stumbling as she tried to get away. as the idea that the substance in the glass was some kind of drug crossed her mind. the young brunette continued to listen to her husband as he spoke. “The idea of an actual sword sealing the gates of Heaven eludes me in its logic. She put her glass down. Born unto a person of purity and total devotion to God. But in the symbolic sense I find more credence in the existence of a mythological sword. Christy was starting to get a little too relaxed.. She was finally starting to relax. Suddenly the vicious laughter in the background that she had heard so many . Maybe this person. Then it hit her. she fell to the ground.200 the concept of magical swords. A person such as you. in a symbolic sense. “Oh my God. the sword may just be a symbol for something else. Si continued speaking. “Yes Christy. The son of the Devil himself. Perhaps this person of purity and commitment to God is more significant to the legend of the sword than any sword in a physical sense. at least in the context of being possessed by man. Perhaps in a more spiritual sense its existence seems more valid. “It states in the book of the sword that only one who is pure in heart and with a total commitment to God can remove the sword from the gates of Heaven. It was the night she had married Si.” Si paused.” Si’s inquiries into the sword seemed to be choreographed by the pounding thunder just outside of Christy’s apartment. Something more significant.” Sipping another mouthful of the sweet liquid from her glass. what are you talking about?” “I'm talking about the son of Lucifer.
She tried to scream. throwing it aimlessly about. she was scared and unable to move. wind crashing through the glass windows of the tiny apartment. Christy. Si stood illuminated by the continuous lightning. All of the sudden a sharp pain ran through her body. but no sound would come out of her mouth. sounding like the screaming and moaning from the creatures of Hell. The frightened brunette would go through such pain that night that she would fall into a deep. the storm was growing out of control. . To her horror. Blowing hard. Her world would fall into blackness. wreaking havoc on Baton Rouge like no storm in recent history. made Si’s penis seem distorted in its size. Confused. The effects of the drug coupled with the eerie glow from the lightning. half-conscious from the drug given her.” Hideous laughter resounded from the background. Christy would never know of the damage. deep coma-like sleep. she was being raped by her estranged husband. was scared to death from the sudden turn of events. “Behold the Sword of Righteousness. And the gates of Heaven would be left vulnerable.201 times before in her nightmares began to echo in her head. the storm whipped into a frenzy. Outside. Booming thunder took on the sounds of infinite laughter. holding his penis in his hand. For the Sword of Righteousness had been removed. Outside. Distorted. it bellowed through the small apartment in swirling motions lifting everything that wasn’t nailed down. it seemed four to five feet in length.
” With evil-intentions. the storm and finally. “I do hope you are enjoying the accommodations. Her body ached. It resembled an isolation room in a mental ward.” Si laughed as he exited the room. The son of the Devil himself. As she sat back trying to piece together what had happened to her.” And according to Si. the young man began to laugh with uncontrollable malevolent laughter. Si stood at the threshold staring at Christy with glaring red eyes. she had been chosen to bear him in her body. you are our special guest. not knowing where she was. as if she had been in a fight for her life. Just knock on the door if you need anything. she walked to the door and began to knock. the young brunette began to cry. Anxious from the realization of what had happened to her. After Christy sat in unfamiliar surroundings. walls covered with gray foam padding. Sounds of metal keys turning the tumblers of a lock echoed in her ears as the door was opened. “I can see that you don't feel like talking. Finally. getting up out of the bed. . the rape. Christy almost jumped out of her bed as a loud knock came upon the door. “The son of Lucifer. Why was this happening to her? Why was God letting it happen to her? Hadn't she always been faithful to him? “One of purity. Then it all came back to her: that terrible night. “The tests have come in and the rabbit died. dared not respond. save one bed and bedside table. So I will leave you now.” He waited for a response from the frightened young girl. One with total devotion to God.” She remembered the words Si had spoken that fateful night. Christy. it was bumped and bruised. Christy waited a while before she moved. You see. She felt like she had been sleeping for days. frozen in fear. those terrible words came back. Christy was startled at first.202 CHAPTER 21 An empty room. There were no windows except for the tiny barred one on the door.
she was grabbed from behind. and quickly shut it.. She wondered if the guard had even heard her. the guard slung her with super-human strength onto the waiting bed across the room. The servant was female. the young brunette began to hear strange sounds. trying to disperse the eerie fog in vain. Waving her hands in front her. “Did you hear me?” she screamed. But to no avail. she rapped on the door to have the servants take the empty tray away. Crying and crying until the tears would no longer come out. the guard stepped in and took away the tray. Christy returned to her bed. The fog slowly filled the room until Christy could no longer see anything around her. Hours passed as she lay on the bed. could you possibly. possibly a hidden vent under the door. Her thoughts were answered a short while later when a servant entered the room with a tray of food. A smoky substance started to pour into the room from some unknown source. throwing herself upon it in exasperation. and the air grew thick with guarded anticipation. she realized that it was too thick. Quickly. she became aware that something was happening. “I'm very hungry.. the servant just delivered the food and hurried out of the room before Christy had a chance to speak to her. The lights in the room began to flicker and dim. of Mongoloid appearance also. the door opened. the girl buried her head in her arms and began to cry uncontrollably. of pigs squealing and other animalistic . Terrified. In bewilderment. After finishing the plate of food. crying profusely. Once again. Never speaking. powerless to do anything. As she got to the door. Christy rushed for the opened door. completely at Si’s mercy. She was trapped. the Mongoloid guard unlatched the little shutter. Sounds like that of cattle. expressionless Mongoloid looking guard peered into the room at the frightened young girl. Holding her by her nightshirt.203 a short moment the small wooden shutter that shielded the room’s view from the outside world opened. A hulking.” The guard shut the wooden panel before she could finish the sentence. Christy couldn't tell. gazed in.
She now lay covered in sweat in the bed of her padded gray room. Insects flew all around the panic-stricken young woman. muddy-feeling ooze. She could feel them lighting on and stinging on her as she tried to walk forward seeking some kind of sanctuary from the strange world in which she now found herself trapped. opening her eyes. She fell face first into the muddy ooze. just motions. Suddenly Christy detected that the air around her had changed. Hysterically. she tried to break away from the grasp of the huge serpent. Suddenly. the snake tightened its grip as she struggled. Christy stopped. A fluttering of wings swept past the frightened girl. Christy looked up and noticed a malevolent dark figure standing at the corner of the room staring at her. She stood still. She tried jumping back on the bed but it was no longer there. She ducked out of reflex and fear. the frightened woman realized that what she thought was a snake wrapped around her was actually the sheets of her bed. In her sleep she had obviously wrapped herself up in them. . just above her head. It was Si. Christy stepped down off of the bed seeking shelter from what she feared was about to happen to her. trying to get her bearings. She could detect movements throughout the room. Suddenly she sensed a strange sensation at her feet. shaking violently. Before she could take another breath she realized that a snake was wrapping itself around her ankle. Christy could tell by the thickness of the air that she must be outside somewhere. the girl began to scream. Managing to wrap itself around her whole body. Instead of the wooden floor that had once been there. Still blinded by the fog. trying to knock the serpent from around her legs. It was as if she had stepped into a swamp bed. She closed her eyes and began to struggle but without success. He was jerking in restrained motions trying to keep from laughing at the hysterical girl.204 growling abounding from every corner of the room. It was so close that she could feel the wind from its wings. but could make out no specific objects. Writhing in the darkness of the fog. the girl’s bare feet sank into a soft. panting hard as she realized she was no longer in her padded room but in some other place.
you pitiful. Terrified. Suddenly the whole room began to shake violently as if rocked by an earthquake. the frightened young woman cried herself to sleep. “Where is your God now? Do you think that he could wish this upon you and still love you? He has abandoned you. Loud banging could be heard as the walls began to breathe. “You don't deserve any of this. Chuckling to himself as he looked on. Hours slipped into days and days slipped into weeks. Once Si was gone.205 “Why are you doing this to me?” Christy screamed. As she did. the room got darker. realizing that she was trapped in the devil’s domain. Christy gave up trying to pray altogether and began to cry. he answered her. Christy fell to her knees and began to pray feverishly. the dark distorted features on Si's face transformed him into something inhuman. How could he love you now? You carry the son of his most hated enemy. a monster from the nether regions of hell! He glared at her in disdain with murderous eyes.” As Christy looked on. the young brunette stopped praying. Suddenly he straightened up and got a serious look on his face. He has doomed you to Hell!” Si cocked his head back once again in malevolent laughter. But I will be back before the cock crows!” He busted out once again in uncontrollable laughter that trailed him as he left the room. but every time she did. He is the one that decreed it be you who would be the one to remove the Sword from its perch at Heaven’s doors. the same thing happened. It is he who decreed you be the Mother of the Devil’s only begotten son. She tried to resume praying. The bed and bedside table began to rattle across the floor with such force that Christy fell onto the quaking ground. “I must go now. She . You are unworthy to carry the child of Satan. After she stopped praying the room ceased to shake. shaking in evil joviality at the helplessness of his hated wife. “What have I done to deserve this?” “Why are you doing this to me? What have I done to deserve this?” Si mimicked. Finally. Christy’s confinement and total isolation disoriented her. You have only your God to blame. Terrified. exhausted and defeated. pale bitch.
Finally. Resembling a large medieval castle. the room was lined with bookcases filled with volumes and volumes of books. Si explained that her travels to these places were orientations to her new kingdom. Between her nightmares. Dark in character. the house seemed to go on forever. A huge polished wood-finished desk sat at the far end of the room. In the Devil’s domain there are no dreams. only nightmares! Her incarceration in the tiny room continued. snakes.206 couldn't tell the difference between day and night or between dreams and reality. The only way out of this hellish domain was by small boats or pirogues. Although medieval in appearance. They all became one. ranging in degrees of humanity from the slightly afflicted to the most monstrously deformed abominations of nature. From hardbound novels to every reference book imaginable. dry heaving when she could vomit no more.’” As the weeks passed her stomach began to swell with the fetus of Lucifer’s unholy child. It was manned by an army of mindless. she was the mother of the Prince of Darkness. it had the look of a legal library. she gave in to the fact that she would only leave this place if allowed to do so by her captors. after a few months of captivity. She was never allowed to leave the room except for her venturings into the evil realms of darkness. Si came to her. Mongoloid servants cared for her in robot-like manner. Mindless. intermittent with visitations to other hellish places like the ooze filled swamp she first visited. Christy knew now that it was fruitless to try and escape. They walked down a huge hall past countless rooms. she began to vomit endlessly. In desperation. surrounded on all sides by water. which she was exposed to at regular intervals during her sleep. dark Louisiana swamp. Si led her into a huge study at the other end of the hallway from her holding cell. For after all. it took but one look outside of the huge plate glass windows to determine that they were in the middle of a deep. alligators and other dangerous creatures native to the area. wretched creatures. leading her out of the room and into the rest of the huge building in which she was being held captive. just in front of dark violet colored . never showing emotion or understanding.
drained by her experiences of the past months. for you are only a vessel. A .” Christy sat motionless. “As you can also see. “Lucifer has decided in all his mercy that you be freed from your room and allowed free access to the house. “Your God has abandoned you. There is no way to escape. snapping motion.” Si said extending his hand to indicate a large leather chair that sat in the room’s geometric center.” Christy sat still on her large leather chair. At this very moment the forces of Lucifer descend upon the nation of Israel. alligators and wild animals would devour you before you could get a quarter of a mile away. The only way out is by boat. “I brought you here to try to explain to you what is happening. She sat still. Pieces of baroque styled sculpture appointed the room’s many pieces of matching furniture. As times change. “You will have a guard at your side at all times. Perhaps it was the reality of what had happened to her or maybe it was the months of cruel incarceration and altered reality. There was no sign of realization in the girl’s blank eyes. seemingly oblivious to what had been said. It’s just as well. and all of his followers. Maybe he realizes that his rule of the universe is at its end. so do circumstances. giving the room an eerie feel to it. They pave the way for his son's arrival on earth. Even if you tried to escape. we are surrounded by the swamp. Israel.” Si made his way to the dark violet drapes and pulled them open in a sharp. Lucifer's rule of the universe is at hand.207 drapes that covered a large window. “Please have a seat. As you can see it is heavily fortified with guards.” Si looked for some sign of understanding from the captive brunette. a new world order has begun. But Christy sat as a shell of the former person she was. staring straight ahead. “You have been chosen to be the mother of our Savior. and these circumstances dictate that a new and prophesied leader emerge.” Si looked into her eyes. the snakes. You see Christy. You seem merely a shell of a person. although none are needed judging from your demeanor. But he has abandoned you.
she finally stood up. She had convinced Si that she was broken. Scared. Christy was walking around the house closely followed by her semihuman guard. After finding what they were. She would have to be careful not to give herself away. sizing up her surroundings. Startled.” Still no reaction from the dazed young brunette. “Guard. Making her way to a den area.208 vessel being used for the gestation of the Father’s Offspring. she knew she would have to observe her surroundings for a few days to detect any weaknesses in security. The scared young brunette carefully made her way to the door. Si cocked back his head in evil. After sitting expressionless for a few minutes. the young brunette pulled back for fear of being seen. In order to escape. but driven by curiosity. malicious laughter. Following close behind. the young woman made her way all through the house. See that she enjoys herself!” Echoes of his continuing raucous laughter rang in Christy's ears as she exited the study. He left her zombie-like body at the bed and exited the room. New indignities awaited the vigilant girl every day and night. peering out. He clapped his hands and a Mongoloid looking guard entered the room. shortly after her freedom was given her. . The sounds were coming from a corridor just below her. She was led back to her room down the hall by one of her guards. take her away. They still may be watching. following the sounds. the troubled young woman heard a gagging sound accompanied by the fluttering of wings. Finally. the guard kept an eye out as the young woman continued her search. One of the huge Mongoloid guards sat vigilant at a table just outside the door. leaving the door wide open. she would use them in formulating her escape plan. she came upon a door just off of the kitchen area that revealed a staircase. Her ploy had worked. Now she would have to regroup and come up with a plan. checking doors for passageways to the chambers down below. One night. Time became the young woman’s enemy as day by day she realized that there were no weaknesses in security in this Devil’s lair.
” Tossing . then stopped dead in his tracks. showed an emotion.” He paused for a moment. Fear prevented her from getting any closer to the scene even though she was curious to see what type of animal laid there being consumed by the starved. Christy heard even more strange noises.” he said in his thickest eastern accent. The emotionless creature that served as her escort. Do you understand?” Christy nodded her head in agreement. “I hear you've been a naughty girl. he tried to stop her forward motion but was too late. the guard behind her shuddered. Moments later. back upstairs to her padded cell. The further down the stairs she got. What she saw after she entered sent chills down her spine. the curious young woman came upon shadow-laden fiery lights cast upon the walls. the hand of the Mongoloid guard grabbed her from behind. half animal creatures. “Oh yes. The frightened brunette gasped in horror! Its face looked familiar. for the first time. As the young woman got closer to the chamber. Si entered the room. Emma Summers! As she screamed. He turned to leave the room. evil looking abominations! One of the creatures suddenly turned from its bloody repast to glance up at her. She quickly broke away and entered. dragging the fear frozen woman from the room. at the end of the basement there was a hidden chamber from whence the strange light was emanating. Rounding one of the dark corners. that doesn't give you the right to stick your nose in places that it doesn’t belong. Anything beyond the den is off limits to you now. not much more than skeletal figures with huge bat-like wings preyed on some kind of dead animal.209 Descending the staircase with the guard close behind. “You must learn that just because you were given freedom to roam around the house. As he spoke he beat a rolled up newspaper against his other hand. It was the drawn up looking face of her mother. the louder the noises became until she reached the bottom. Half-human. not saying a word. Fear! Reaching out to grab her arm. “For your protection we are going to have to ask that you confine your activities to this wing of the house. I brought you a little something to read. Foggy and smoky.
the anxious woman tore through the thicket. she had no choice but to follow the noise. She knew that she shouldn't. finally picking it up. She picked up the paper to read the gruesome details. an icy chill ran through her body. Christy stared at the paper for a moment. which meant that soon the door would be locked for the night. “Adopted daughter?” The confused girl thought to herself. Christy laid the paper down and began to ponder what she had just learned. Killed in a ritualistic fashion. Christy looked into the unknown. Si left the room. Lights in the room were beginning to dim. ‘Mutilated Couple Found on Rural Lafitte Area Farm. making her way to the origins of the ominous sounds. Thoughts of horrible deaths and demonic beings filled her head. It seems that years before. Thinking that the Summers had been her natural parents. It took a while but she finally drifted off into not such a peaceful sleep. She laid her head down upon her pillow and rested. Reading the headline. After trying in vain to find the parents of the child. Christy had been found on their doorstep in a basket. .’ Christy knew immediately that the paper had been left for a reason. The article went on to say that the couple’s adopted daughter had been missing since the night of the incident. Without reading the story. they went through legal procedures to adopt her. the body parts of the couple had been dismembered and offered on a makeshift altar in sacrifice. Soon came the click of the door being locked and the sound of the lights being shut off. not knowing where else to go. she knew that her parents were the couple that had been killed. March the twentyfourth. but as in the many dreams before. wind blowing through her brunette hair as an unholy sound in the distance beckoned her on. Standing once again at the threshold of the dark forest that was all too familiar.210 the paper onto the bed. A chorus of evil sounding music accompanied by unearthly chants from a multitude of dark angels made the hellish noise as Christy mindlessly approached them! Plodding cautiously into the unknown mists of the forest. Christy continued reading the article.
There. Right in front of her stood a great brick wall. Suddenly the black child’s body flew up into a crouched. he became startled by the sudden intrusion. She tore through the entangled vines and thick undergrowth until she came upon the source of the light. It was lighted by an old fashioned street lamp. rolling in his own excrement among the many garbage cans was a young black child. Frightened. . “Your God can't help you now!” Christy ran and ran as fast as her feet could carry her. like one you would have found in any large city during the early twentieth century. weathered from many years of neglect. Christy recoiled in fear and total repulsion at the thing that now stood before her. It reminded Christy of a scene from the great depression she had seen once in a photograph. lying on the ground. she discovered a path leading into the darkness.” As Christy reached out to touch him.211 Bathed in the light of a full moon. As she watched. Looking up at her. there became a great commotion. do you have any spare change? I haven't eaten in a week. Wrinkles covered his face and the aberration bore an evil grin. His skeletal appearance made the motions seem even more pronounced as he looked up at her from his crouched position. but curiosity spurned her on. She knew that she shouldn't get off of the path. Escaping into the darkness of the forest she could hear the creature scream out to her from behind. “Lady. Christy noticed a light just outside of her periphery. Instinctively she knew where to go! After a short walk down the path of darkness. the compassionate brunette kneeled next to him. Looking down at the child with pity. At the base of the great wall there was a row of garbage cans. the young female fell back from the spasming child. offering assistance. “Oh my God!” she screamed out as she turned to run from the creature. the once small child increased to ten times his size and a huge pair of wings sprouted from out of his back. standing position. His face had aged to that of an old man. His chest expanded and began convulsing in inhuman motions.
the young girl was finally roused by a strong cold wind. the girl started to straddle the rocks in order to reach the old man.212 Running until. Lying still for hours. the rocks beneath her gave way and dropped her into a deep dark cave. she began to walk toward it. Making her way around a large boulder that she thought would bring her to him. bruised and battered. probably in his mid-twenties. The old man was gone and standing in his place was a huge viciouslooking dragon. Cut and bruised from the fall. Dark and good-looking the man. there was nothing but glowing. she realized that she was at the bottom of the great mountain she had seen earlier. in the distance. she closed her eyes and coiled up into a human ball. Running as far as she could. Christy reached the other side. Following a man-made path. she could make out a large mountain. but instead of sky above. . She continued on. their attention focused straight ahead on a single man standing on top of a short rise above them. Exhilarated at the sight of another human being. Before her stood a multitude of subterranean people. Slowly plodding around a great bend in the road that rounded a tall rock formation. Motioning for him. Stopping in her tracks. When she did. molten rock! Noticing a fire in the distance. Perhaps she could get some bearing as to where she was. Where was she? She dared not guess. As she walked freely around the site she saw an old white bearded man standing just across the way from her. Lying as still and as close to the ground as she could in case the winged beast had followed her. It was like an underworld. she could not get his attention. right out of Grimm’s fairy tales! The scaly green creature was breathing fire and inching toward her. Christy set her foot firmly on the ground. Christy set out toward the mysterious fire. the frightened brunette finally succumbed to exhaustion and fell to the ground. Christy stood up and looked out onto the subterranean land. the weary young woman was out of breath before she had gotten very far. Air stale and temperatures hot. hoping to find refuge in the vistas ahead. she emerged around the opposite side. Looking up.
” he proclaimed to the waiting crowd. All at once Christy was compelled to look around her. he was unshaven. “Blessed are the evil. The frightened young woman looked up to realize that she was sitting up in her bed alone inside the padded room at Si's evil hideaway. “Blessed are the strong. tearing at her clothes and trying to touch her as if they were reaching for some sort of deity. Dwarfs. Looking out at the multitude of believers. Looking up. She held her head down so as not to be recognized by any of the creatures. Dressed in robes like those worn at the time of Jesus. All with the genes of evil injected into their very souls. Blessed are the liars. Christy turned. Siamese twins. “Please God. the young woman noticed standing in front of her the pseudo-Christ figure. His hair was long. for they shall inherit the earth. for they will devour the weak. They all cheered and converged on the frightened young woman. “I've got to get away. What she saw was every form of human mutation imaginable.213 was speaking to the crowd. “Behold my mother. he continued to preach to the multitudes.” The populace all cheered in unison as their sinister orator finished his speech. Half-human.. She jerked around and around trying to avoid their grasps.” He was preaching. I've got to escape. Suddenly she detected some sort of change. flaying her arms and trying to escape the grasp of the multitude of human oddities. half-animal.. Christy began screaming hysterically.. who moments earlier had been speaking to the crowd. Human bodies with the faces of swine. she ran right into someone that stopped her in her tracks. But what he was preaching was a complete blasphemy of Christ’s sermon on the mount. Increasing her pace as she made her way through the mass of inhumanity... trying to steal away from the crowd.” . Blessed are the uncharitable for they will have. help me. giants. he motioned to Christy.” she said in between tears. while the weak are deprived. for they shall know the only truth..
the burly. On the mantel the old wooden clock ticked out its deadly rhythmic cadence as the young brunette waited helplessly for fate to intervene. and every day that passed made it clear that there was no escape possible for the imprisoned woman. She suspected that the foods she was given contained drugs. she’d just never taken the time to look at the books. or the drugs that she was being given. she had never really looked around at the multitude of books surrounding her. Whether it was due to fatigue. All were of high quality and inscribed with gold lettering. There were volumes and volumes of leather bound books. Christy was in a living hell. As the harried female thumbed through page after page of the book. Christy was sitting in the study. Each day she got bigger and more uncomfortable. She went through several volumes until she came upon one she could understand. she was carrying the devil’s child. mutant-looking guard’s eyes followed the young woman as she got up from the leathercovered couch and made her way to the surrounding bookcases. she knew that the time of her unholy delivery was growing near. It was written in English. making it impossible to tell the difference between the two. some old. Even though it had been weeks since she had any real concept of time. Although the pretty brunette had sat in this same room many times during her incarceration. Christy noticed that they were written in different types of ancient Arabic script or other unknown hieroglyphic writing. But what could she do? Reality and dreams blended into one. Her mental faculties became impaired. And what was worse. some new. it became . Watching cautiously. Upon further inspection.214 CHAPTER 22 Weeks seemed like months. The gestation period was coming to an end. glancing out of the big glass window into the surrounding swampy terrain that nestled this evil house in its tight grip.
Thousands of flies followed as the panicked young woman ran down the hall to her padded room. Any other sounds were drowned out by the loud buzzing of the flies and their numbers made it impossible to see anything. the frightened woman tried to turn it to the open position. Its different references to animal mutilations and sacrifices told Christy that it was of demonic origin.” it countered in a malicious tone. An evil malice in its expression sent shivers down Christy's spine. crouched in a contorted disfigured stature. As the despondent brunette looked back. but to no avail. Christy screamed. Christy never took her eyes off of the demonic creature. the creature stood with its eyes transfixed on Christy. At that moment she glanced up. the frightened brunette tried to shoo the flies away and clear a way to breathe. collapsing to the floor. a fly buzzed by and landed on the leather bound manuscript. the burly Mongoloid guard was gone and in his place sat a malnourished hideous looking creature. but it stood its ground. they blocked out any light. Huge bat-like wings protruded from its back and waved slowly back and forth in a calculated motion. Christy threw the book to the floor and rushed from the room in a panic. . Finally she decided to get up and run back down the hall to seek some sort of refuge in the study. Flailing her arms. Possibly written by someone from years past. Waving her hands to keep the flies away. inscribed in gold was the title: “The Book of Life”. “I am your guardian angel. It was rusty in color. She was locked out of the room! Soon the hallway became so filled with flies. except for the slow deliberate motion of its wings. “Who are you?” she asked. Its wrinkled face had thick black eyebrows as well as a malevolent smile frozen to it. throwing the hall into complete darkness. Grabbing the doorknob. On the black outer cover of the book. flies entering her mouth as she breathed. more flies started to buzz around her. It wouldn't budge. As she read through the book. Christy tried to shoo it away. Motionless. The creature cocked back its head in maniacal laughter.215 clear that it was some sort of chronology of rituals and incantations. Seconds later the room began to fill up with flies.
” he said as he motioned the girl toward the small portal that would lead her from her fly-infested confines. he brought them through a cave and into an open area at the base of a tall mountain. quickly.” He pulled her back flush against the side of the mountain. “We must hurry. “An abomination.” Panoramic views. led the way for the dwarf and the young woman as they followed the natural path of the mountain. They stood on top of the bodies of other dead children who littered the landscape. there were tens of thousands of starving children. Out in the valley below. “Shhhhh. it’s not their fault. the vision of a little man. As she got closer.” he answered. Most too skinny to even stand up. Following the little man through a maze of tunnels leading every which way. “Quickly. including every color imaginable. before they find out you are gone. Whether it was fear for her life or just the need to escape. “Who are you?” she asked the little man. “Be careful not to make a sound. After a short while.216 Christy was about to panic when out of the corner of her eye she caught the glimpse of a faint light. “Don't blame them. a dwarf standing next to some sort of passageway came into view. As she maneuvered toward it. “That's not important.” said the dwarf as he revealed the horrid scene. “If man had not been so greedy. It's the only way they know.” Christy watched in horror as a small group of children tore at the carcasses of already dead bodies. “This didn't have to happen. fighting to obtain what food they could from the skeletal remains. she could also make out another form in the fly-infested darkness. Christy crouched down and followed the little man into the small passageway.” the dwarf said in anger. Christy doubled over and began to vomit.” he said as he put his finger to his mouth. he let her peer around the side of the natural rock wall. They traveled for some time until they came upon an empasse. . spared the rigors of the slow agonizing death the others were experiencing.
” At that moment came another loud blast.there is your answer to poverty. Christy was appalled by the horror. “How do you like your world’s future?” the demon barked out. “Can't you see? Or are you blinded by pity? Those children are already dead! Until the Sword of Righteousness is back in its rightful place.” came a cackling voice. the dwarf grabbed her hand and led her down into the valley.. “You. rustcovered creature that had called itself Christy's guardian angel. As a huge mushroom cloud rose overhead. a vast wave of energy poured over the helpless children. He then pointed a long bony finger at Christy's swollen belly and continued. “Come. bewildered by his blunt statement. But in his haste to improve the world. “There. We must go!” Reaching out to Christy. Christy began to cry.217 there would have been enough for all.. Finally they made their way into an open area lush with green grass and vegetation. Christy. pleading for help. Christy glanced back in the distance toward the children. leading Christy by the hand. hellish. A stark contrast from the barren land of the dead from which they had just come. . they are all doomed. and jerked her hand away from the dwarf’s grasp. the ground began to shake. wading through the masses of death and rotting humanity. The dwarf was gone! Standing right in front of Christy was the smiling. he destroyed it!” A loud sound of thunder exploded off in the distance. but pushed on to keep up with her small guide. “Why do you pull away from me?” he asked. The dwarf just kicked at them and pushed them aside as he made his way through. cursing and pushing them away the next?” Christy questioned the little man. you must live so that they do not die in vain. We are all doomed!” Christy looked at the little man. It was not the voice of the dwarf. The smell of rotting flesh gagged Christy as she made her way through the half-dead beings reaching out to them. vaporizing them. “How can you act so appalled by the starvation of the children one minute. time grows short. But this time.
Christy realized that she was witnessing Hell on earth. “Enough of this frivolity.218 “You carry the new age messiah in your unworthy body. The degradation of war! As Christy and her inhuman companion neared the earth. we must continue on. The charred bodies of mothers were still clinging to their babies trying to protect them from the coming anointment of Hell's fire! The devastation of war reached everywhere for as far as the eye could see. Surrounded on three sides was the nation of Israel. others frozen for all of time.” Uncontrollably. they passed through the walls of the vehicle and came to rest inside. On the table was a life-like map of the region. And your God will truly be dead. He will take the Sword of God and thrust it into the heart of mankind. Christy couldn't tell whether this was a dream or more of her living nightmare. the strobe-like flashes of cannons. the demon began to laugh. still reaching to the sky for salvation that would never reach them. her only lifeline being the grip of the powerful demon upon her wrists. unsure of where her destination might be. It wasn't long before the horrified brunette reached that destination. Crumbling ruins of small towns were set on fire. as others sat smoking in cinders. signifying the positions of the attacking army. their landing was destined for a large recreational vehicle. Her wrists were bruised at the harshness of his grasp. . Both descended into a military encampment set far behind the lines of confrontation. As they got closer to earth. they could view the carnage. Like ghosts. Among the burning edifices lay charred bodies. still smoking from the communion of fire. Her grip tightened as the flying demon dropped from the upper atmosphere back down toward the earth. Little black flags covered the table. Sitting. Some of the bodies were burned beyond recognition. The epoch of God will be over.” It grabbed her hand and leaped for the sky. All around were the flashing lights of bombs. Before Christy knew it she was hundreds of feet in the air. and then into the heart of God himself. looking on in horror. next to a large table. Bursts of wind from the sweeps of the huge bat-like wings blew through her hair as she sailed through infinity.
We have fought long and hard. In the distance came a loud boom.” Hassam looked at the faces of his officers. “They're not dead. the men stood in unison. saluting their mentor. “Mom. Christy. The dog of Israel is about to fall. “Mom. or feel Christy. She closed her eyes in sadness.” They didn’t hear her. Puzzled and frightened.” she spoke out loud. She stood at the front door of Jonathan and Emma Summers. I'm home. the young brunette just sat back in . Our enemies of the secular west don't understand the weapons of God. Christy threw her arms around her. In fact it has just begun. The imposing figure of Ali Al Hassam had just entered the chamber. Dad. brothers. “But our war is not yet over.” Cheers filled the room as the handful of officers began to voice their approval. Allah has provided the weapons. Christy opened the door. Running up to her mother. A familiar screened-in porch. A soldier at the far end of the room cleared his throat and began to speak. Dad. The uproar became so intense that the small crowd didn't notice the door open at the end of the room.219 Christy knew immediately that the armies of Shahan now had control of the Middle East. hear. Puzzled. and were converging on Israel. She now was standing on a screened-in porch. the young brunette looked through the door and saw her parents. “Brothers. When she opened her eyes. Christy's arms passed through her maternal parent as if through thin air! Emma Summers couldn't see. a huge mushroom cloud rose from the distant horizon. As Christy looked. we shall conquer the world. it's me.” Still no recognition that she was there. After we have destroyed Israel we will possess the Sword of God and then my friends. A sudden silence enveloped the room as everyone jumped to attention. she no longer stood in the recreational vehicle of the dreaded Ali Al Hassam. “Your happiness is understandable.” Resuming their cheering. the time of anointment is upon us.
not ours.” A hard look came into Jonathan’s eyes. I felt the same way..” she answered.” “I know. and I think if she knew the truth it wouldn't change the way she felt about us one bit. Suddenly. I don't really think that's necessary. Emma. Jonathan laid a gentle kiss on the cheek of his pretty wife. ever since we found Christy that day in that little basket on our front porch.” Jonathan put his arms around his wife and held her close to him. Jonathan. I'm so excited that Christy's coming home tomorrow. the front door flew open and several hooded figures rushed into the room.” “What's that dear?” “Well. “Now Emma.maybe we should tell Christy that she was adopted. I've been thinking. she’s been our little girl.” “I guess you’re right. “I don't care for him either.220 sadness and watched.. “But I don't like the idea of her seeing Si again. Emma continued the conversation. aren't you?” Jonathan looked up from his newspaper and acknowledged his wife with a large smile. her pretty brown hair. If we love our daughter. “Jonathan. “You know I'm right. “Emma. we'll just have to accept the choices she makes in her personal life. I'm not the only one around here that's always right!” They threw their arms around each other in a warm embrace. It warmed Christy's heart to see the closeness of her parents again. “You know Emma. surrounding Jonathan Summers and his wife. Another figure wearing a large ram’s head entered after them. there's something that’s been bothering me. What difference would it make?” “I just think we should tell her the truth. Her little smile. But she's an intelligent.” he said with a sly smile. “Jonathan.” Jonathan looked into Emma's eyes with a look of love.” Jonathan laid down his paper and approached his wife. . I knew that she was sent from God to be our child. A tear came to Christy's eyes as she watched. but that's Christy's choice. loving young woman. It was a sight she hadn't seen in a long time.
Lying there for a moment. hooded creatures hit Jonathan Summers in the head with a large club. the memories of the night before came to her. As she got to it. Emma fell to her knees by his side. tearing at the flesh with sharp knives and drinking the blood from the mutilated corpses. The attackers cut the couple’s bodies up into countless pieces. “Why are you doing this to us?” “Woman. over and over again in a slow precise rhythm. infidel!” the imposing ram’s head-bedecked creature screamed. precise swing. She didn't awaken until the next morning. she had been awakened by the tapping sounds from the next room.she had to escape from this hellish place! From the darkness of her room she could make out the light seeping from the bottom of the door. Emma’s screams became bloody gurgles as in one swift. one of the cloaked. Christy was frozen in horror at the sight of desecration of her parents. It so overpowered her that she fell into a deep state of unconsciousness.221 “What do you people want?” Jonathan asked in a rage. Numb from fear but aware of reality. Chosen for what?” “Chosen for this!” one of the hooded figures screamed as he grabbed her from behind. the high priest cut the helpless woman's throat. Six taps. “Silence. As Christy's head began to clear from the dream-like state she had previously been in. and six taps. At that moment. she paused for a . After chanting a few words he made his way to the screaming woman. Had she been dreaming or had some malevolent force allowed her to witness her parent’s murder from months before? She dared not speculate but she knew one thing. you have been chosen. unconscious. What ensued was a blood bath orgy.” the figure in the ram’s head said as the others began to chant in some foreign gibberish. The hooded man lifted Emma's head up by the hair.. the taps kept getting louder.. The high priest pulled a knife from his scabbard. revealing her throat. a short pause. listening to the sounds from beyond the door. The tapping got louder as she neared the closed door. He fell to the floor. “Chosen.
slowly opening the door. but continued on. was the rust colored. never stopping to look back. she stepped out of her confinement. Still no reaction! The girl tiptoed away from the creature in silence. demonic creature. opting to study her closely with fiery red eyes. Pulling back in fear of being seen. At this point she would rather die than go back to the horror of the . Christy waded through the steamy.222 moment. but you can never leave!” Loud maniacal laughter filled the hallway as the creature taunted the scared young woman. Adrenaline pumped as the frightened young woman stepped into the murkiness of the swampy wilderness. With a swiftness she didn't know she had. The evil grin remained etched to the creature’s gargoyle-like face. after gathering up her courage. “You can run. Still with the evil maniacal smile frozen to its face. took a deep breath. grabbed the doorknob and turned it. Christy began to shake in fear. Christy ventured deeper into the unknown. sharp fingernails striking the desk’s surface in increments of six. He didn't move a muscle to stop her. its malformed body was hunched over the desk. She could feel snakes and other kinds of amphibious creatures gnawing at her ankles as she continued on her quest for freedom. following her only with his eyes. It was oblivious to her presence. the scared brunette peered from a safer distance. A loud creak came from one of the loose floorboards. There sitting at a small desk at the entrance to the room. observing the creature for a while. She was outside now and dared not stop for fear of capture. Finally. No reaction. he screamed at her with a loud. Christy made her way to and out of the front door. just outside its vision. Climbing over stumps and any patches of ground that seemed solid enough for her to make better time. winged. The demonic creature looked up! He didn't try to stop the scared girl. murky swamp that was alive with activity as quickly as she could. booming voice. As she made it to the end of the hallway. Christy tested its periphery by waving hands in the open.
Christy traveled for hours. The building in the distance was a church! Hope filled Christy’s heart giving her renewed strength.” other voices from the darkness answered. Bruised and battered. who art in Heaven. Surely evil couldn't haunt her in a house of God. Rising above the building like a beacon of hope was a steeple. she was safe. Sunlight was breaking through the thick dark clouds and she could make out that the light was coming from a building. she collapsed on the front foyer of the church. ‘Our father. Her swollen abdomen hindered her progress but fear and adrenaline pushed her to her limits. a chorus of laughter sprang from the darkness of the swamp.. barefoot and in tattered clothes. At least for the moment. Somehow the battered young woman had made it to the edge of the swamp. As she ran. You can never leave. the bruised young woman flew across the field toward the church.” the voices laughed.” the evil voices cackled in inhuman monotones. She got on her knees and began to pray. All at once a feeling of hope overcame Christy’s desperation. Something told her to look up. Smells of the stagnant water gagged her as she continued aimlessly into the misty underworld.223 place from which she had just escaped. the evil laughter ceased.. in the distance she could see a light. Breaking down. “She can never escape.. Finally she had reached sanctuary. she fell to the ground and began to cry. Snakes hung from the trees striking at her and talking with human voices. As she surveyed the landscape ahead. “You can run. Perhaps there was no escape. Evil voices and laughter chided her as she passed the thick vines and undergrowth of the steamy swamp. Running like the wind. cut and bleeding. Branches from trees became little arms grabbing at her and mosquitoes swarmed her as she passed. Once she reached the door to the chapel. but you can't hide.’ . Finally she felt that her legs couldn't carry her anymore. “She thinks she’s getting away.
The son of Lucifer. what's your name?” “Christy. Si's child. Please!” She was grabbing him by his robes. “Oh father. becoming hysterical.” “Father. what my child?” Father Broussard’s face was kind and forgiving. I didn't know Father. I will help you. just calm down. I mean he is the devil! And I'm carrying his child.” He gave her a reassuring glance. It’s Si. you don't understand. he's out to get me. “Now. I didn't know. the priest talked in a soothing voice.” “Didn't know. child. “Calm down child.” Her eyes had a wild look in them. “Come and we'll talk about it over a cup of coffee. I need your help.” Tears filled the young girl’s eyes and she went into hysterics again.” The frightened young woman spoke out in a frenzy. Never in his life as a priest had he seen such fear in the eyes of another human being.” He looked at her with reassuring eyes.” . you’re in danger. “Child. tell Father Broussard what is wrong. “I didn't know he was the devil!” “You mean he worships the devil?” “No Father.224 CHAPTER 23 Father Broussard arrived at the chapel at shortly past ten o’ clock to find a frightened Christy Summers huddled in the corner of the nave. “Father.” The priest patted her on the back and led her to the back of the nave. “Come child. I've got to get out of here. “But you have to tell me who this Si is and why he is after you.” “You've got to understand. I'm carrying the Devil’s child. It’s Christy Summers. I'm in danger. Please. please believe me. you've got to help. “Calm down. you don't understand. The world’s in danger!” Trying to calm down the hysterical girl. you’re in the house of God. You’re safe now.
evil and hopelessness. she just forgot to take her medicine. Christy began to tell the priest her story. he never interrupted until she was finished.” “Father. that's all. bloodshot eyes. It was Si Mehri’. “Don't let him take me Father! Please. Okay?” “I'm not crazy.” “Father?” The frightened young girl looked into his eyes with teary. After finishing her story. And I am going to get you that help. where have you been? We've been looking all over for you. let’s go home!” “No Father. Listening with interest. deliberate voice.” the tall dark man said in a calm. C'mon Christy. do you?” The confused young woman started to stand up. “Look. I believe that you believe what you've told me. Shaking uncontrollably. And I also believe that you need help. If this man was going to help her. “Now which is it. don't let him take me!” “Father. Reaching out to the young woman. but I can take care of her from here.. but unbelieving eyes.” Reluctantly Christy sat down. “Christy. Christy tightened up her grip on Father Broussard's arm. Father Broussard was hesitant for only a moment. can't you see that she’s mentally disturbed? I'm her husband. Mr. “Christy.” The priest took her hand and walked her to the front door. As the couple approached the door at the back of the nave. a man stepped in from the shadows at the back of the chapel. my child. His face remained stoic as she told him her unholy tale of tragedy. He's a liar..225 The priest was starting to get impatient. Si. “You don't believe me. she would have to calm down and do as he said. don't listen to him. Christy looked into the priest's sympathetic.” . I appreciate your concern. Si's child or the Devil’s? Maybe it would help if you'd just sit down and tell me the whole story from the beginning. Father! I just need to get to the nearest police department. the priest guiding her back down to her seat. Could you just do that for me?” Christy’s face was full of intensity! “Of course I will.
but I can't let you do that!” Father Broussard looked into Si's eyes.” “Mr. “Do you propose to stop me?” the priest asked the Middle Eastern stranger.” Si said in an amiable tone.” “I'm sorry Father. Shadows caused by the lightning loomed ominously over the fixtures in the tiny church’s nave. If you mean her no harm. let me bring her home with me and everything will be all right. Lightning flashes from outside intensified. a lightning strike knocked out the lights in the church. If you mean her no harm. why don't you come into town with us and we can clear this whole situation up. In all likelihood Si couldn't physically stop Father Broussard from doing anything he wanted to. I'm happy to make your acquaintance. it's a trick!” the frightened young girl cried out. Mehri’. Father Broussard turned back to Si. lighting up the church in a strobe-like fashion. As another lightning bolt flashed. The sympathetic priest turned to calm her. Great flashes of lightning lit up the stained glass windows in the church from the outside. Si quickly grabbed for Christy to the priest’s surprise! Father Broussard managed to get between Si and his estranged bride. Mehri’. “Father Broussard.226 “It's Si. Suddenly there came a loud burst of thunder from outside. and in need of psychiatric help. Father Broussard shook his hand. “Mr. extending his hand in friendship to the priest. I can tell that she's mentally disturbed. Rain shook the windows with such a force that it seemed the windows would burst at any second. “Father Broussard. then you ought to respect that. Father Broussard was a rather large man compared to Siafold Mehri’. Si Mehri’.” The thunder outside intensified. . Thunder pounded the church like it was being hit with heavy artillery fire. you don't realize who you are fucking with!” All at once. all I want to do is make sure that your wife is going to be all right. “I said.
grotesque gargoyle-looking creatures. severely burning the father's hand. And now you have angered Him. Si looked over his shoulder at Father Broussard and began to laugh at him.” Instantly the crucifix burst into flames. Bathed in the glow of the ultra violet light. hitting the floor unconscious. my father. seeing the evil creatures gathered in his church. making obscene gestures. this time setting it aglow with an eerie ultra violet light. “Oh Heavenly Father. Si looked up as another lightning bolt hit the chapel. causing him to drop it to the ground.. Sparks and burning pieces of wood fell all around the chapel as the fire in the steeple spread onto the roof of the main structure. “You are a devil!” Father Broussard screamed at the dark stranger. Christy looked around at the fiery scene happening all around and imagined that this was what Hell must be like. setting it on fire.” Siafold Mehri’ glared at the shaken priest. In the matter of a .227 Christy fell to the ground crying in fear as Si and Father Broussard rolled on the ground in a mortal struggle. he reached around his neck. laughing and pointing with long bony fingers. the statues that stood at various spots in the nave began to come to life. All of the creatures gathered together in one group surrounding Si and Christy. but the spoils of war! The war between your God and my Father!” After those words a great noise came from above: the cracking of the support beams at the roof of the church. Suddenly a powerful bolt of lightning struck the steeple. He screamed out in agony. “I told you to let me take my wife with me. “Christy carries the son of Lucifer. Your church is no longer a house of God. “You dare defile the house of God?!” the confused priest yelled at the devilish perpetrator. taking on the forms of disfigured.. but you wouldn't listen. Si managed to get the better of the heavier priest and pushed him against the wall with such fury that the good priest slid down the wall. In the meantime Father Broussard had awakened to the bizarre happenings. Realizing that this wasn't his imagination. pulling the crucifix from it and began praying in a frenzy.
“I Lucifer.” A chorus of laughter came from the reveling demons gathered in the burning church. “Behold my Father!” Si’s voice shook in malevolent power! Silence fell upon the room as Lucifer began to speak. flaming pile of rubble. the demons began cheering their malevolent leader. They all raised their hands in unison. The face of Satan basked in the warmth of the accolade afforded him by the demonic horde. covering Father Broussard in a fiery. the age of darkness is at hand!” Shaking their fists and gesturing in war-like manner. I now speak to you.” Approving cheers came from the crowd of demons at the foot of the burning altar.228 few seconds. The face of Lucifer himself! In unison. from his burning altar. the groups of demons that laid siege to the church all turned and kneeled in reverence to the aberration. forming the face of a malevolent. The raging fire had now reached the altar of the tiny church. and the hour of Satan is at hand. “God once spoke to Moses from a burning bush. And like the opening of Pandora’s box. This is the first conquest of many in my assault on Heaven. my disciples. ready to go out into the world and wage war on the churches of God and destroy them.” A great explosion came from behind the burning face of Satan. “I now baptize this church in the fires of Hell. I will now destroy him. now proclaim you my army of demons. My order. “God has forsaken the earth. It was preordained and it is done. As God once created me. the church’s roof collapsed. Behold. As the flames engulfed the altar. they began shooting straight up into the air. multitudes of demons poured out of the flames filling the church as well as the skies around it with millions and millions of spectral demon-like beings for as far as the eye could see. Little demons now filled the church laughing at the misfortunes of the beguiled priest. Si raised his arms in tribute to the flaming face of Lucifer. evil presence. in battle like motions . The epoch of God is at an end and now comes the age of a new order.
and in full view of Christy. overpowering even the huge storm that still raged outside. The effigy of Jesus Christ was raping his Holy Mother! Consumed in the spectacle before them. As she looked on. the statue of Jesus ran over to the statue of Mary. With the room full of demons watching. Looking to its left at the statue of the Virgin Mary. In an instant. Shedding its clothing. an evil orgy of sexual perversion. Christy looked on in horror. Urine poured from the sky like rain.” boomed the voice of Lucifer. A terrible stench filled the church as the rain made contact with the flames that preyed upon the tiny chapel. rain poured through what was left of the tiny church’s roof and fell onto the multitudes of demons as well as Si and Christy. the statue of Christ above the altar caught on fire. Screaming in revelry. “I empower you with the flames of Hell and anoint you with the holy water of Satan. Thoughts of fear and horror swam throughout Christy's brain. basking in the urine. knocking her to the ground. rubbing it on their bodies as if it were something pleasurable.229 and screamed in such an evil screech that the sound engulfed the whole area. Even though the evil deeds . unable to scream out in revulsion as the fear in which she found herself gripped her unmercifully. it proceeded to rape her. The transformed figure of the Virgin Mary screamed out in agony but to no avail. the Christ figure extended its hand. These acts degenerated into fornication and every form of unholy sex act imaginable. The smell was the smell of urine extinguishing the fires that raged inside the church. The scene became one of chaos. the transformed statue of Christ had a large erection! Tearing the clothing from the Madonna. She was confused and hurt. the demons danced in gyrating vulgar motions. All around became silent. the masses of demons and evil spirits resumed their orgy of desecration to the screams of the defiled effigy of the Virgin Mary. The Christ-like figure stepped down from the burning wooden cross on which it was suspended and surveyed the room with calculating eyes. The statue of the Virgin Mary came to life! A loud gasp came from the deadly entourage. the ultimate desecration of God was now being enacted.
230 happening were abhorrent to her. watching and waiting for some preordained fate. But other than those few glimpses of reality Christy stayed in her fear induced. The following days passed without Christy ever fully regaining consciousness. mortified and saddened at the horrible sacrilege being enacted in the house of God.” Those were his last words. Father Broussard’s charred body had managed to crawl up to her from the rubble of burning wood. It crumbled into ashes in her grasp. A chronology of the many months of captivity blended with the horrors of her most recent nightmares. catatonic state. Screams of agony and sounds of sexual perversion faded to the back of Christy's mind as her faculties shut down and her body collapsed to the floor. The attack of Satan was now imminent. She sought protection in hidden parts of her unconscious mind. “Fear not. The many past months had blended reality with her nightmares so thoroughly. Suddenly. but the labor of reality awaited her. he managed to speak to her. that she could not distinguish between the two. The horror of the moment was too much for the overwrought young brunette. There were flashes of a long airplane ride. Eyes bulging out and flesh burned away from his face. of an arrival in a foreign country. Christy jumped away from the violation to discover a new horror. God has not abandoned you. Christy’s blood ran cold as she sat transfixed to the abominations of and desecrations to her faith. The world was cast into darkness. Christy grabbed his burnt body and pulled it to her. crying at its horrible fate. . together they danced throughout the hidden places in the terrified brunette’s subconscious mind. my child. Meanwhile. a hand touched the troubled young girl’s shoulder from behind. He died right beside her. and the specter of the Sword loomed large over the fate of the earth as well as Heaven itself. the gates of Heaven remained unprotected.
Intensely hot. with an average year-round temperature of close to eighty degrees. According to the Old Testament. with the rugged landscape in the distance and the desert atmosphere. Why had God allowed this to happen? . her God had forsaken her! Christy was going to have the Devil’s child and the era of darkness was at hand. From the window in her room she could see the imposing form of Mount Sinai in the distance. set far away from any modern civilization and far away from any western influence. Perhaps Si was right. That would make sense. Disoriented in her new surroundings. A new fear struck her. once again the captive of her evil husband.231 CHAPTER 24 The Sinai: the land bridge connecting Africa and Asia. Chances of someone here even speaking her language seemed vaguely remote as she surmised that the village she was being held captive in was in some distant part of the Middle East. the Sinai becomes rugged and mountainous. this is the summit where Moses received the Ten Commandments from God. She was now in a foreign land! Possibility of escape was even farther from reality now than it had been in the swampy prison from which she had just come. realizing that her new prison was located in a small desert settlement. Mount Sinai sits in the south of the Sinai. with little vegetation and animal life. By the dress of the natives she could tell that her location must be somewhere in the Middle East. Even the environment served as her jailer now. considering that her estranged husband was from somewhere in the East. Christy awoke from her dream world. Despair set in on the vulnerable young brunette like a ton of bricks. Christy Gazed out of the window. She gave up all hope of escape. To the south. barren place. Less than ten inches of rainfall annually add to the intense heat making it a dry.
” He smirked at her with a mocking look. “It is here that you will give birth to the Satan child. Your destiny is at hand.” The dark complected man shifted in his seat. the great shadow of Mount Sinai hovered over the valley. You have no friends here. Time grows short. escape is impossible. acknowledging his presence. “Oh good.” He looked around in jest at the sparsely furnished plain room. Tears formed in her eyes as she thought of the helplessness of her situation. “Christy. one who was always devoted to God.232 Why was she. Ironic that the new messiah will be born in the shadows of the mountain where Moses obtained the Ten Commandments.” “Where is here?” Christy asked. Suddenly a knock came upon the door. “I just stopped by to make sure your accommodations were suitable. As she looked out the window into the darkness of the Sinai. the door opened. Don't even think of trying to escape. in this one you have no freedom. The meaning of that revelation finally sunk in. It was she who had the power to remove the sword from the gates of Heaven. Siafold Mehri stuck his head in.” He laughed. you still have a tongue. This fortress is guarded heavily. you are in your ninth month. She pondered it as she watched the darkness set in on the lonely valley. Here. We will make you as comfortable as we can. “Oh my God. “Good!” Si sat across the room from her. That mountain you see in the distance is Mount Sinai. The child will be born shortly. chosen to bear the child of the devil? “One with total devotion and commitment to God. I assure you that all of your attempts will end in failure. You are alone in this country. “Hello Christy.” . “But enough of this frivolity. There are literally hundreds of guards outside of your room. Unlike your last home. We have moved you to a safe place where we can keep an eye on you. “You are in the Sinai.” Reality hit her.” she thought to herself.” She nodded at him in a minimal gesture. Creaking loudly. The only choice you have is to stay put and await your fate.
the girl had no idea what was going on. recognizing the voice.233 “Si. there were at least twenty men standing guard just outside of her door.” She jerked her head up from her bed. Behold. Jonathan and Emma Summers found you in a basket on their front porch. “Christy?” The voice wasn't that of Siafold Mehri. That's you. One of purity and total devotion to God.” Randal slipped a cloak over Christy and they made their way to the door. No doubt. Randal and Christy walked out into the hallway. A click came from the direction of the door. Christy just walked past them without one of them batting an eye. all holding automatic weapons. It was as if they were invisible. Not one of the guards reacted to them. Si had come back in to tell her of yet another evil fate to befall her. They walked down the hall into the corridor of the building. As Si had said. There were at least fifty men dressed in Arab fashion there. the happy woman fell into Pfeiffer’s arms. Just follow me. we are too heavily guarded. put your faith in your God!” Randal opened the door. She didn't lift her head to look at him. I thought you were dead!” He placed his finger to her lips. why is this happening to me? Why me?” “Christy. your God ordained this to happen. “Randal. “Christy. and the couple slipped out into the darkened hall. careful to lock the door behind him. crying out loud at the fate at which God had dealt her. You were placed upon this earth by the hands of God. It was the voice of Randal Miguel Pfeiffer! Leaping up out of the bed. with which we shall conquer Heaven. Her stomach was tied up in knots. There’s no time to explain. “Shhhhh. You weren't born by human parents. Christy laid face down on her bed. it is you that removes the Sword from the gates of Heaven!” Si laughed as he left the room. We can't get out this way!” “Trust me Christy. God knew that this moment would arrive and He made you the bearer of Satan’s child. but . So therefore you are the vessel of the son of Satan as well as the bearer of the Sword of Righteousness. “Randal. Bewildered.
” “As a human being on Earth. gloomy fog clung to the mountainside.” They headed in the direction of Mount Sinai. “Now. “Excuse me but after the things that I've been through in the last nine months I'm not sure whether I'm dreaming or whether I'm awake. but he quieted her. “Am I dreaming?” she said as she sat back down upon the rock. Before she knew it. “Come!” Randal grabbed the girl’s hand and they proceeded through the gate. all things are possible.but in Heaven I am known as the Archangel Michael!” Christy sat back trying to comprehend what she had just heard. But come now. A smoky. Time accelerated as the couple covered miles in what seemed like seconds. Randal led Christy by the arm and they continued on. we must hurry. hurriedly following him to the gate at the edge of the complex. Towering before them was the huge iron gate! A huge spoked wheel loomed above with the chain engaged that would have to be released to perpetrate their escape.” Christy's gentleman companion said as he sat her down upon a large rock. “We can rest now.234 trusted Randal.” She looked at him inquisitively. “When we reach our destination I will answer all of your questions.. The couple came upon a mountain pool. I will answer all of your questions. I was Randal Miguel Pfeiffer. nestled in a lower tier of the summit. I must tell you who I am. you’re Randal Pfeiffer. Am I awake?” “I know this is hard to understand Christy but although you knew me as Randal Pfeiffer before. making it impossible to see ahead. They walked right through it as if it were nothing but air! “How did we do that?” the puzzled girl asked. “With God. “Who you are? But I know who you are. I am Michael the Archangel. I was sent to the earth as a man to deliver the Sword of .” She started to speak again. But first.. Christy and her companion were ascending the mountain that just minutes earlier had been so far away. Randal motioned to Christy to stop.
so is it his strength. Christy. “And they call Lucifer the great deceiver. you are the great deceiver. Give me the Sword!” “You shall never possess it. Man's breaking with the laws set forth by God have left Heaven vulnerable.” “No. you have always possessed the Sword. Christy recoiled in fear. “Enough of this rhetoric. God so loves his children that even though he is the Creator and all powerful. Fire shot out at the unsuspecting angel. it’s you!” he lashed out. knocking him to the ground. Siafold Mehri's interest is not in you but in what you possess.” Si sneered at Michael in disdain.” “But Randal. son of Satan. I don't have the Sword. “You anger me Michael. Sheer power and destruction was etched in his face. “So Michael. His eyes were red with anger. There standing tall and frightening-looking was Si.” Si pointed his finger at Michael. I have no time for such banter.” Michael countered. I'm going to do to you what I should have done long ago. Si? Do you feel you need the Sword?” Si's face coiled up in anger. But as his love for his children is his weakness. Randal and Christy swung around anxiously. a huge boulder slammed into the ground behind them. his love for his children is his weakness and that which can destroy him. Christy screamed out in horror. You Christy Summers. I couldn't begin to even tell you where it is!” “Christy. possess the Sword of Righteousness. Michael?” “Why do you ask. with the sound of a thunderbolt. charred black and smoking like . Michael lay on the ground. Where is your Sword now. The Sword.” Michael answered. She had seen him mad many times before but the look in his face showed more malevolence and evil intent than she had ever seen in him.235 Righteousness to God. “You have no power. The sword can set things right again.” Michael shot back. Only the Sword can restore God’s faith in man and keep Lucifer at bay. “And who are you? Weakling angel of God! You make me laugh. Suddenly.
I will now destroy you!” Christy shook as she watched the scenario that was playing out before her. “It is just a matter of time before I possess the Sword. in his rightful place. You shall pay for your insolence!” Siafold Mehri maneuvered for position. Si turned toward Christy and reached out his hand. Michael returned his feet and shouted.” . Give it to me!” Meanwhile. “Si. Si? Surely you can do better than that!” Shaking in anger. His body began to bloat and convulse into something not human. Scales formed on its skin. don't you know that it's futile to act against the Lord?” “Michael.” Christy sat and listened as the two enemies volleyed verbal assaults at one another. winged dragon. you know yourself that Christy contains the child of Lucifer. Si began to transform. His body had transformed into the lengthy body of a huge. His face began to take on a reptilian look. Lucifer will never sit on the throne of God. “I grow tired of toying with you. before I conquer Heaven. aye Michael. “Angel of God. And that child is to be born on this day. “The Sword. December the twenty-fifth. The child was to be born on December the twenty-fifth. Then all at once he grew to a hundred times his human size. A creature that could only have come from Hell! “What do you think of me now?” the hellish creature spouted. finally reaching such an enormous size that he towered over the level of the mountain on which Randal and Christy stood. weakling angel. Then Lucifer will sit on the throne of God.” Before Michael's eyes. The ultimate insult to God. There was nothing that she could do but watch helplessly as the creature that used to be Si attacked the helpless angel.” Si leered at the angel. as fiery steam flowed out of its mouth. body lengthening. It spat fire as the profanities flowed freely from its foul mouth. “Turning the other cheek like a good little Christian. Si turned toward him. “Si don't you understand. Christ's birthday.236 some animal caught up in a live electrical wire. “Is that all you've got.
Your God has not forsaken . “Fear not my child.” With massive arms. Michael lifted his weary head from the ground. I have heard enough. Christy looked over at Michael with tear blurred eyes and began to weep for him. Survival of the fittest. “Blessed are the strong. you confuse strength with self indulgence. you are a fool.” “Michael.” Si looked up to the sky.” “Siafold Mehri. He has gotten old. You and all of mankind stand alone. for it is they who truly inherit the earth.” Michael listened patiently as the dragon spoke. She was frozen with fear as she looked upon the burnt. now his era comes to an end. “Is your God too weak to face the Prince of Darkness?” Cocking its head back. that child is nothing more than a blasphemy of the lord.” “Lucifer has sent his only begotten son. broken body of the defeated angel. the dragon breathed fire onto its body. Michael once again burst into flames. setting the Archangel Michael ablaze. Pointing its snout at the fallen angel.237 “You Christians are all the same. And Lucifer is the rightful heir to the throne of Heaven. looking at Christy with bulging eyes. And his age has weakened him. It then opened its mouth and blew its fiery breath at the beaten angel. The flesh had been burned from his face and his body was still smoking. Michael?” the huge serpent cackled as Michael burned. But this time you are wrong! Don't you understand angel? Your God has had his chance. the serpent then swung around with its huge tail and pounded the burning body of Michael into the ground. The era of darkness is upon us. It is time that you feel the wrath of Lucifer. striking the ground where Michael was. Michael. the serpent once again knocked Michael to the ground. the great dragon extracted the angel in its vice like jaws and tossed him onto a rock formation at the side of the mountain pool by Christy. it is you who blaspheme the master. that's the law of the universe. Why do you fight losing battles? Your God has forsaken you. Then. the great dragon continued to mock and laugh at the battered angel. “Where is your God now. Always the optimists.. “Si.. Face twisted in anger.
He had a look of calm in his face. the elderly man once again reached out his hand. smashing the Angel’s body into a broken mass of tangled humanity. Her worst fear was about to become a reality. Recognizing the scroll as the Book of the Sword. she handed the scroll to the elderly gentleman. Suddenly she felt something on her lap. cocking its head back in ecstasy at his apparent victory. Looking down in surprise she discovered an old musty scroll on papyrus rolled up and laying just beyond her swollen abdomen. Then like a dog. Then her water broke! Her baby was about to be born! The pain was so intense that she . could she trust him or was this just another attempt by the Devil to lure her into his trap? A scream came from the direction of the pool. Appalled at the sight. She would have to trust someone. Christy noticed a movement out of the corner of her eye. Preoccupied. Perhaps God's reign was over. This was the moment of truth. He gently lowered her to the ground in a more comfortable position. the dragon stomped on the body of Michael in triumph and malevolence. Turning toward it she noticed the kindly old man from her dreams standing there. the huge serpent lifted its hind leg and urinated on the remains of the trampled angel. Christy dropped her head in sadness. obscene manner. and then vanished! Already severe pain intensified as the contractions were coming in accelerated intervals. Their eyes locked into each other’s. the young brunette doubled over in pain and began vomiting on the ground. Perhaps it was the sun playing off of this gold band or Christy's imagination. smiled. Perhaps the age of darkness was meant to be. The old man extended his hand. She was going into labor! Walking up to her. It screeched in a loud. Staring at the scroll in wonder. it had a golden glow about it.238 you!” He then dropped his head to the earth. On blind faith. Christy’s blood ran cold! As she watched. Almost instantaneously another pain shot through her. Quickly turning. Christy had to make up her mind quickly. At first she was puzzled by the gesture but then realized that he was asking her for the scroll.
the fierce beast tossed it into the mountainside pool. In his extended hand was a sparkling. By the time the great serpent had turned it’s attention back to Michael. Just as the dragon turned toward the scared brunette. Then she noticed that the old man was standing over her in a protective stance. the mighty jaws of the great dragon struck at the waiting Archangel. In the heat of the moment. half in pain. the huge monster turned away from the expectant mother to face the valiant angel again. She screamed. It then turned its attention to the convulsing woman. you leave before the battle is over!” The loud voice was that of the Archangel Michael. Its sparkle was so brilliant that she had to turn her head from it to shield her eyes. half in horror! “Dragon. she also noticed something else.” With that the dragon roared with such volume that the whole mountain shook. Christy looked up.239 completely forgot about the macabre scene being played out at the mountain side pool. With lightning like reflexes. golden sword. Lifting the mangled body of the dead angel in its massive jaws. throw me the sword!” Adrenaline pumped through Christy as she took the sword from the hands of the old man. with every imaginable precious stone from Heaven and earth embedded in its handle. and noticed that the massive dragon was plodding its way toward her. your devotion to your God is admirable. As the sword flew past the dragon’s head. Christy became scared as a result of the earthquake-like rumblings. Surprised. “Michael I must admit. it will serve you well in Hell! But now I must obliterate you into nothingness. the sword sailed through the air past its head into the battered Archangel Michael’s hands. the sword was in the hand of the angel and his hand was cocked back ready to strike. With one heavy sweep . Michael noticed the glow and screamed! “Christy. Its glow lit up the dark. it struck at it with his mouth unsuccessfully. Your threshold for pain is incredible. His burnt disfigured body stood tall beside the pool where the dragon had left him for dead. foggy mountainside like the sun itself.
“Where did you get the Sword from?” “An old man gave it to me while you were fighting Si. It twisted and turned. Michael sidestepped the great creature and thrust the mighty sword into the heart of the attacking beast. “Reach down and pick up the Sword. “And with the flower’s touch. Michael turned to Christy and asked.240 of the sword. Michael and Christy watched as the burning beast smoldered down into a pile of smoking black rubble. “You know. But upon further inspection one could make out huge golden gates with a brilliant golden sword. I must put it back in its proper place.” “An old man?” The puzzled angel asked. Its glow was like that of Heaven. the old man that I told you about. As the Archangel and the sobbing brunette watched the last sparks of the flames subside. At first it looked as if the sun had broken through the cloud mass. that's been following me around for the last two years.” The Archangel thought for a moment. as the huge creature burst into flames. Michael watched it as it writhed in agony. the sword was returned to its . It was the Sword of Righteousness.” He looked into her eyes. All at once the Sword was gone. lying still in a pool of crackling flames.” Michael reached out to the young woman taking the shining sword from her hand. triumphant in its victory over evil. Christy remembered a line from the Book of the Sword. Its headless body still lunged forward on reflexive action trying to trample the Archangel. bejeweled with every precious stone imaginable shining from its rightful place at Heaven’s gates. the dragon’s head was lopped to the ground. A smell of burning flesh filled the air as the hissing sound of escaping steam dominated the silent mountainside. A huge cloud mass had gathered above the mountain. Standing back. And one look into the sky revealed its location. Christy noticed something shiny sticking up out of the smoldering rubble of blackness. lighting up the darkened mountainside. “I think I know who it is you speak of. tail beating against the ground until finally rolling onto its side.
” the nervous brunette swallowed hard. bowing his head. You are the flower of God. Your deeds have started the new epoch.” Christy then knew that it was she that was the Flower of God.. His attempt at destroying Heaven is over. you have done well. white bearded serene-looking gentleman standing on a rock at the far right. At that moment Christy realized that the man who had followed her the last two years. Christy now understood. And now. “The old man. “Father. the old man that gave me the sword. Christy fell to her knees in homage.” Michael said as he dropped to his knees. Christy glanced down at her feet and there on the ground beside her feet was the faded scroll bound in gold. the Flower of God.. For as you know by now. but had given her a test of faith. Michael nodded back in a reciprocal motion.” Christy pointed to a rock formation at the far right of the battle site. but I still don't understand. where it will remain forever. Michael turned and looked over at the white haired. Why was I chosen to carry the seed of the devil?” “Christy my child. And the return to paradise. God reached out to the young woman and lifted her to her feet. It is on this day that the new age of righteousness begins. the epoch of God. realizing that God hadn’t forsaken her. the stage has been set for the second coming of Christ! You. my child.241 place at the gates of Heaven. you are not the child of human parents but my . “My Lord. “Why did all of this have to happen. Lucifer’s desecration of the coming of Christ is over. you never carried the seed of the Devil in you.” God glanced over at the Archangel. I love you with all my heart. “Christy. back to the gates of Heaven. The Devil cannot impregnate a true child of God. the Sword of Michael. “There! There he is!” “There who is?” asked the puzzled angel. Christy. the man that had manifested himself in her dreams was God. A great light shot down from the Heavens upon the man framing him in a heavenly glow. have returned the Sword of Righteousness.
he was gone! Only Enos and Michael remained. “But though your place in Heaven awaits you. Even in your darkest hour your great faith kept me by your side. there came a burst of light so bright that she had to cover her eyes with her arms. I thought that you had forsaken me. You will not see me again until we meet in Heaven. She was no longer bloated. “I cannot. you will know what to do.” A puzzled Christy looked into the eyes of her God. I am needed in Heaven. my lord?” “When the time comes. no longer pregnant. It had all been an illusion. in the presence of God. you could never have carried the seed of the Devil.” Christy shot an anxious glance at the Archangel. “Michael. “What must I do. we must go. conceived from my love.” He smiled at her with a smile that filled her with joy.” Christy tried to speak. will you go with us?” The angel answered. She was back in the shape that she had been before the whole ordeal. Enos reached out his hand. I will be by your side. My . forgive me for ever doubting you. the worst was over. There your life will be peaceful and you shall serve me until the appointed time.” the lord answered. “My time on earth grows short.242 child. your task here on earth is yet to be completed. “You see my child. you never lost faith. the young woman cried out. For even in the greatest of darkness you sought the light. My servant Enos will meet you shortly and will bring you to the Sisters of Faith mission at the foot of the mountain. Please forgive me for my absence of faith.” Falling to her knees. By the time she looked up. Your place in Heaven is sealed. “Come Christy. The look of peacefulness on his face assured her that whatever he had in mind.” “My child. “Oh God. In the distance she could see the Sisters of the Faith mission. but know that always. Being the Flower of God. the Devil’s tricks are nothing more than a lie. I must return to Heaven.” Christy looked down at her stomach. The three stood at the foot of the Mount Sinai. but before the words came out.
Christy addressed the Archangel. my mission on earth is complete. physical sense. She felt like. at this moment. He had loved her more than she could ever imagine. “You will see me again. a yearning for something greater than physical pleasure.243 work here is completed. Michael was gone. Heavenly voices . It was easier to imagine the concept of a perfect world. I can never love you in the earthly. But your task is not. There was a pause. She no longer wanted him as a woman wanted a man. From the mountain’s peak it seemed as if they could see forever. But I am an Angel of God.” Christy now realized why Randal couldn't make love to her. fulfilling kind of love. In Heaven!” he answered. but felt a warmth inside. she was feeling love for the first time in her life. “When will I see you again?” Christy asked in sadness. It was beautiful. It was a pure unconditional love. The feelings of love you have for me are no longer of the physical sense.” the angel said as he reached out his hand to her. “I love you!” “I love you too. pestilence. a love born of God. they ascended. beyond imagination! As if they were at the top of the world. come with me. It was not possible for an Angel of God to love in a human. With tears of joy in her eyes she embraced Michael. “Thank you. “Christy. physical sense. It wasn't that Randal didn't love her. Suddenly she understood. “Remember!” When she looked up. From this point of view it was hard to imagine wars.” At that moment the wind began blowing harder. Christy. It was a love for all of mankind. an unselfish love. love is a much more meaningful. With a rough voice. but of the spiritual sense. The sun became brighter. Michael leaned over and whispered in her ear. “Christy. crime. You will find that when you are in the color of the Lord. it was as if they were in a dream. As she touched his hand. as if by flight to the top of the mountain. Vistas so unbelievable.” Tears filled the young brunette’s eyes.
golden sword. bejeweled with every precious stone imaginable in its handle. for she knew now that she was beginning a sojourn. It would be just a matter of time before the same fate which had devastated Jordan would devastate them. I must leave you. Amman had been totally destroyed by the super weapons that couldn't be detected by conventional radar. “Christy. Jordan had been decimated by the so-called “Weapons of Satan” of Ali Al Hassam's army.244 rang out from the skies above. all that was left to do was pray.” Enos walked her to the front gates of the mission. Christy noticed that she was once again at the foot of the mountain. Shahanian troops had been advancing on Israeli border positions. Standing at the gates were Michael and a white bearded man adorned in long white robes. They waved at her and in an instant they were gone! Rubbing her eyes. As they flew into . Looking into the skies. Jordan had become a wasteland! Only a few nomadic people in remote isolated sections of Jordan had survived! Israel had monitored the situation in Jordan with dismay. A joy filled her heart. Meanwhile at an outpost near the Israeli-Jordanian border. “It is time. She could hear choirs of Angels singing in beautiful harmonies the glory of God. He looked at her with loving eyes. The weapons used by the aggressor army were of such magnitude. Standing next to her was Enos. Israeli pilots had tried to bomb those positions but were unsuccessful. once again she could see the glowing Gates of Heaven.” The grateful brunette felt no remorse. she hugged the young man and entered the gates. we are here. Israel had mounted troops on the Israeli-Jordanian border but knew that without the ability to detect the oncoming missiles that they would be sitting ducks. To the faithful. two soldiers were trying to decipher what had happened in the previous hours. And bound at its gate a glowing. the fulfillment of the will of God. that there was no defense against them. setting up missile batteries.
After minutes of groundshaking explosions the skies became silent.245 the Jordanian airspace. His small group of men was to monitor troop movements of the Shahanian forces. Officer Ari Goldman was the commanding officer of surveillance at this remote Israeli outpost. Commander Goldman frantically radioed Israeli positions around the country to assess the damage. Ali Al Hassam. It was early on that very day that he and his men had noticed fire coming from the distance in Jordan. The radar screens were blank. All that remained was a ragtag group of disorganized defeated stragglers. lighting up the heavens with such magnitude that it blinded the troops on the ground. most had exploded on the ground in Shahanian batteries. From past experience they knew that Shahanian forces had fired missiles from their mobile silos. for no apparent reason. all of the “Satan’s weapons” had exploded on the ground. To his surprise no Israeli positions had been hit! There were no casualties on the Israeli side. all were destroyed. . had died in his sleep in his mobile quarters just beyond the Jordanian border. just one day earlier the most powerful army in the world. as well as pinpoint missile batteries being set up by the troops. inflicting such casualties that the once great Shahanian army was now nonexistent. the end for Israel was inevitable. There was later proof that the guided missiles that they carried in order to bomb the Shahanian positions had just exploded inside the hulls of the planes! The surreal technology of the Shahanian forces baffled the scientists of the world. Back in Shahan and all of the Shahanian occupied lands. In fact as they would learn later. killing almost all of the Shahanian troops. great explosions began in the skies between Israel and Jordan. They stared at reconnaissance photographs on the desk before them. With no target coordinates for Israeli anti-missile batteries to lock in on. was no more! Commander Goldman and his top aid Shari Rabin were trying to figure out what had happened. Suddenly. Without any retaliatory action the great army of Shahan. even though some Shahanian missiles had been fired at Israel.
“I don't know. hung suspended in the sky waiting to intercept the approaching missiles! .246 “How will we ever explain what happened?” Rabin scratched his head in wonder. Ari Goldman then looked Rabin straight in his eyes.” countered the bewildered commander. surely no one will ever believe them. the missiles in the skies above the IsraeliJordanian border had exploded. One photograph of the explosions stood out from the others. These explosions had been documented on film by surveillance scouts monitoring the border. wings spread and clad in a long white robe.” “And the photographs. the enormous figure of an Angel. before the moment of the blast. his own eyes welled up with tears. How do we explain them?” “I don't know commander. revealing the Sword set at the gates of Heaven. Clearly. Perhaps an illusion caused by light and shadows?” “Perhaps. “Perhaps the will of God!” It seems that at the very same moment that Christy had witnessed the great light from the sky.
And then with a face of determination.” “But nothing.” “But Mother. A loud knock came upon the door.247 EPILOGUE Christy devoted all of her time and energies toward the pursuit of worshipping God. “Christy. in all those years she never told anyone what had happened to her on that day or the days leading up to it. I have thought about gathering some flowers. Christy knew better than to argue. . I think it is time for you to take a break.. Christy gently opened it. Christy was well into her eighties now. pick me up when the sun is about to go down... “I'll do it!” The nuns said their good-byes for the day and Christy. which gave her face a still youthful look for someone so old. In all that time she had never been back to the site of Michael's battle with the Devil. This morning had found her staring out of the window of her modest living quarters into the direction of Mount Sinai. Take a day off.” The silver haired nun thought to herself for a moment. Take this beautiful day off. The nuns from the Sisters of the Faith mission had never asked her where she came from and she had never offered to tell them. you have labored hard in the past few weeks. “Now don't forget. Her beautiful brunette hair had turned to a wonderful silver color.” Mother Superior had a gentle but forceful look on her face. after making a basket lunch of bread and cheeses caught a ride to the foot of the mountain with a local farmer.. Time and good living had been very kind to her. When she had that look. It was the Mother Superior. God won't mind you giving a little time to yourself.” It had been sixty years since that fateful day. “Mother Superior. Christy had often wondered what task God had in mind for her that would take some sixty plus years to happen but never questioned his wisdom. She had very few wrinkles for her age. In fact. Do something for yourself.
I'll be here. It took her most of the morning but finally she made it to the giant slope in the summit from which she had witnessed the great battle so many years earlier. countries around the world had united to wipe out world hunger.248 “Don't worry sister. from the ashes of death came the rebirth of life. . she thought about how she had actually spoken to God. pausing for a moment looking at her reflection in the clear water. She smiled as she took a sip of water from her canteen. But as had been re-enacted by nature since the beginning of time.” They waved at each other and Christy started the tedious task of climbing the mountain. The world had truly become a paradise. Many years earlier. She sat down upon it and began to enjoy her lunch along with the panoramic view of the valley below. Now the once charred mountain slope looked like a green meadow covered with many species of wild flowers surrounding the sparkling mountain pool. After lunch she began strolling through the high grass and wild flowers. She thought about the serenity she had experienced in her life since that fateful day so many years earlier. Her view was breathtaking and a far cry from the darkness of the same slope on the day of the confrontation. The elusive utopia written about by countless authors throughout history had come to pass. When last she had seen this area some sixty some odd years earlier it had been devastated from the battle between Michael and the great monster. straw basket in hand. As Christy sat eating her lunch. She thought about her love for the Archangel Michael. The silver haired matriarch kneeled beside the mountain pool. Health care had advanced to the point where serious diseases no longer plagued mankind. Things had changed. In the sixty years that had followed that night there had been no wars. splashing water on her face. Christy spread her sheet upon the ground and laid her carefully packed lunch out onto it. cooling it from the heat of the mideastern sun. She cupped her hands. The ground had been charred black from the fiery breath of the beast and covered with ash from the burning remains of the creature. Oh how things had changed since then.
she knew who he was. Christy looked up at the stranger. his expression that of total peace and serenity.249 Christy then began to gather wild flowers. “But are you not the Flower of God?” His deep brown eyes looked straight into hers. of all shapes and sizes. through nature. All of a sudden a shadow appeared over the beautiful. blocking the sunlight. with the rays of the sun reaching out from around his shadow. “Woman. As they walked through the wild flowers of the mountain meadow. Sun blazing just slightly on the afternoon tilt from straight overhead. sun illuminating the area in golden light. “Come. silver in color. This. blues and violet in color. Like brilliant colors from the canvas of an artist's masterpiece. His long brunette hair. Although she had never seen him before. dark complexion. God. “I weep at the beauty of God’s creation. why do you weep?” the man said to her. the silver haired nun came upon the most beautiful flower she had ever seen! It was a bright yellow. The man stepped away from his perch at the front of the sun.” She reached up to the stranger with the flower in her hand. the flower of God. They locked glances for a moment. almost a golden color. She looked up to see the outline of a man standing over her. The pistil. His face had perfect features. She could not take her eyes from his face. God’s covenant with man had come full circle. had created a replica of the Sword of Michael in the form of a flower! Christy began to weep in happiness as she gazed at the beauty and symmetry of the flower. The good shepherd had come to reclaim his flock. silver haired nun. He reached out his hand to her. The stranger took the flower from the hands of the woman and put it to his nose to smell it. his smile was pleasing.” He lifted the frail old woman to her feet. Jesus Christ had . was very large and long and reached out from the main part of the blossom. Christy realized what her purpose for staying on earth for so many years was. resembling a sword's blade. At the base of the flower itself there were numerous colors inlaid like jewels. They were reds. and piercing brown eyes stood out.
250 returned! The End .